disobedience_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o amplify_v the_o crime_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n &_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n neither_o honour_n his_o gods._n we_o see_v that_o the_o chaldee_n in_o all_o this_o accusation_n have_v only_o this_o respect_n to_o condemn_v shadrah_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n of_o this_o crime_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o that_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v be_v worthy_a such_o worship_n or_o no._n therefore_o they_o pass_v with_o silence_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v of_o this_o dart_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v contemn_v because_o these_o three_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v command_v here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o superstitious_a person_n do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n nor_o care_n to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a or_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o cast_v of_o this_o care_n they_o follow_v only_o their_o foolish_a boldness_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v such_o foolish_a temerity_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v do_v please_v god_n what_o so_o ever_o by_o man_n authority_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o worth_a forthermore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o also_o of_o rebellion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v much_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n those_o that_o false_o accuse_v we_o do_v lay_v rebellion_n to_o our_o charge_n because_o forsooth_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a defence_n yet_o must_v we_o suffer_v this_o reproach_n for_o a_o while_n before_o the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v charge_n we_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n more_o yet_o must_v we_o bear_v their_o slander_n patient_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n to_o maintain_v our_o innocency_n 13_o then_o nebuchadnyzer_n in_o his_o anger_n &_o wrath_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n so_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king._n 14_o and_o nebuchadnezer_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegoserue_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o ready_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n trumpet_n harpe_n sackbut_n psaltery_n and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o if_o you_o worship_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o history_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o prince_n in_o dissemble_v some_o religion_n have_v only_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gods._n for_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a matter_n that_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v here_o brag_v against_o all_o the_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v what_o god_n say_v he_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o why_o then_o do_v be_v worship_n any_o other_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o with_o some_o bridle_n and_o so_o to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n daniel_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o beginning_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grevous_a to_o king_n then_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n despise_v they_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o commandment_n be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o the_o king_n seem_v afterward_o to_o temper_v himself_o when_o he_o ask_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o worship_n his_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n when_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o doubtful_o and_o do_v yet_o propound_v unto_o they_o free_a choice_n there_o be_v some_o moderation_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o crime_n so_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rage_n break_v out_o under_o this_o deceivable_a show_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o add_v straight_a way_n unless_o you_o obey_v behold_v you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o can_v deliver_v those_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o what_o pride_n prince_n do_v swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o even_o where_o they_o pretend_v some_o zeal_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o will_v have_v what_o soever_o they_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v rather_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n place_n then_o study_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o right_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o consult_v whether_o the_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o my_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v set_v up_o this_o image_n not_o without_o consultation_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n simple_o to_o obey_v unto_o i_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o challenge_v most_o high_a authority_n even_o in_o the_o make_v of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o treat_v of_o politic_a matter_n but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o image_n worship_v as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o because_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o law_n and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o this_o example_n of_o pride_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o rash_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v so_o that_o we_o depend_v of_o his_o word_n and_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o stick_v unto_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o error_n although_o therefore_o that_o prince_n be_v proud_a and_o rage_a yet_o must_v we_o keep_v this_o rule_n that_o nothing_o please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o geve_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o concern_v the_o blasphemy_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o soever_o they_o pretend_v religion_n yet_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o change_v their_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n they_o will_v not_o care_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o pretence_n to_o earthly_a prince_n and_o no_o true_a reverence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o profane_a king_n be_v
evident_a for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n say_v he_o he_o except_v not_o god_n if_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o god_n that_o he_o worship_v yet_o when_o he_o belch_v forth_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o all_o god_n sure_o his_o arrogancy_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a fury_n which_o drive_v he_o so_o far_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n where_o daniel_n declare_v with_o how_o great_a constancy_n sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n be_v endue_v 16_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nebuchadnezer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n oh_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o oh_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n that_o these_o three_o holy_a man_n do_v remain_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v know_v most_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n wherefore_o when_o death_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o their_o right_a course_n but_o they_o set_v more_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o by_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o then_o by_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o daniel_n do_v not_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n but_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o which_o yet_o that_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v do_v plain_o appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o the_o king_n say_v if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n you_o shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n when_o the_o king_n thunder_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v shake_v as_o man_n for_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a life_n be_v unto_o we_o &_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n smite_v all_o our_o sense_n but_o daniel_n rehearse_v all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o any_o threaten_n or_o fall_v down_o for_o any_o terror_n they_o answer_v the_o king_n that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a consultation_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v as_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o cyprian_a be_v report_v by_o augustine_n when_o the_o courtier_n do_v counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o emperor_n do_v against_o his_o will_n judge_v he_o to_o torment_v when_o flatterer_n do_v thus_o urge_v he_o of_o every_o side_n to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o denial_n of_o religion_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v holy_a or_o of_o religion_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n so_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n say_v we_o care_v not_o that_o be_v we_o never_o enter_v into_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n what_o be_v expedient_a what_o be_v profitable_a no_o this_o be_v already_o conclude_v that_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_n will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a set_v before_o they_o for_o they_o be_v utter_o determine_v and_o their_o heart_n settle_v not_o to_o swerve_v one_o straw_n bread_n from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o here_o they_o do_v use_v two_o reason_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o king_n propound_v they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o deliver_v they_o again_o though_o they_o shall_v die_v yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_n life_n that_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o prolong_v it_o therefore_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o the_o king_n will_v so_o rigorous_o urge_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o image_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o when_o man_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o deny_v god_n we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o far_o advisement_n for_o even_o then_o begin_v we_o to_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v decline_v from_o his_o pure_a worship_n or_o no_o what_o so_o ever_o cause_n may_v thereunto_o move_v we_o and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v law_n when_o the_o diminish_v or_o obscure_n thereof_o be_v intend_v but_o this_o craft_n beguile_v many_o now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balance_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o any_o profit_n do_v offer_v itself_o of_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n such_o dissembler_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v full_a to_o have_v their_o colour_n to_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n when_o either_o they_o worship_n the_o idol_n with_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o they_o deny_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o the_o true_a religion_n oh_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n will_v say_v i_o see_v how_o much_o good_a i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o dissemble_v a_o little_a and_o do_v not_o show_v myself_o what_o i_o be_o for_o this_o plain_n will_v not_o only_o hurt_v i_o private_o but_o all_o other_o if_o the_o king_n have_v none_o that_o may_v sometime_o pacify_v his_o anger_n the_o wicked_a thereby_o shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o liberty_n to_o drive_v he_o unto_o all_o cruelty_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o some_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o hearken_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n what_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o open_o yet_o by_o some_o secret_a practice_n they_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o danger_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o object_v these_o argument_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v answer_v as_o though_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n can_v not_o have_v pretend_v the_o same_o or_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o say_v behold_v we_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o some_o authority_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n will_v be_v execute_v amongst_o they_o if_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o our_o place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o will_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n our_o nation_n and_o all_o memory_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o that_o we_o for_o a_o time_n give_v place_n unto_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o cruel_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n then_o to_o leave_v our_o place_n destitute_a which_o straight_o way_n shall_v be_v occupy_v with_o outrageous_a enemy_n who_o will_v utter_o overcome_v our_o miserable_a nation_n which_o be_v to_o much_o oppress_v already_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v gather_v all_o these_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o excuse_v their_o infidelity_n if_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v kneel_v before_o that_o golden_a image_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o have_v god_n his_o due_a and_o true_a honour_n when_o his_o worship_n be_v determine_v with_o out_o all_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swerve_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v that_o security_n which_o ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_o set_v against_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o crooked_a counsel_n which_o they_o invent_v that_o do_v lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o the_o
clothe_v upon_o this_o mortality_n paul_n affirm_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n &_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v we_o put_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v these_o two_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o which_o do_v prepare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o to_o offer_v then selue_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o assure_v deliverer_n if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a again_o when_o they_o climb_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o aspire_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n &_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o word_n a_o great_a magnanimity_n may_v be_v note_v when_o they_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o oh_o king_n that_o we_o worship_n not_o thy_o god_n neither_o the_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v erect_v for_o here_o they_o accuse_v the_o king_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o arrogant_a to_o appoint_v religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n but_o thine_o authority_n be_v to_o we_o of_o no_o valour_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a god_n who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o this_o image_n but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v under_o any_o image_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v our_o father_n forth_o of_o egypt_n &_o that_o he_o will_v chasten_v we_o when_o he_o cast_v we_o forth_o into_o this_o banishment_n because_o therefore_o a_o sure_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o utter_o despise_v thy_o god_n &_o thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o point_n 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n therefore_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n god_n seem_v here_o to_o forsake_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v not_o open_o help_v they_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n no_o help_n appear_v from_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v now_o arm_v as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v so_o constant_o only_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v and_o a_o better_a life_n do_v so_o comfort_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o terrible_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o follow_v their_o course_n even_o to_o suffer_v death_n without_o all_o fear_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o there_o remain_v not_o thyrd_o thing_n but_o either_o to_o choose_v to_o die_v or_o else_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o premeditate_a this_o immortal_a life_n in_o our_o quiet_a state_n that_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o fearful_a again_o when_o we_o do_v come_v into_o present_a danger_n then_o do_v we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v because_o while_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o danger_n we_o vain_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o a_o continual_a securitiy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n give_v we_o quietness_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o meditate_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o world_n may_v wax_v vile_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o oft_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o geve_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o history_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n of_o these_o three_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o concern_v the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n here_o daniel_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o king_n when_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o obey_v sure_o a_o heart_n of_o iron_n shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n do_v commit_v their_o life_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o anger_n concern_v this_o rage_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o power_n satan_n have_v over_o man_n when_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o claw_n they_o have_v no_o moderation_n nor_o rule_n of_o themselves_o although_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o virtue_n as_o this_o king_n have_v many_o token_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o stir_v he_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n forthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o constancy_n do_v please_v god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o the_o world_n for_o many_o under_o this_o colour_n spare_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o rashness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o profit_n and_o many_o excuse_n themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a but_o we_o do_v hear_v christ_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 8.38_o when_o we_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o the_o generation_n before_o who_o we_o testify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v crooked_a &_o adulterous_a yea_o though_o it_o wax_v the_o more_o stubborn_a at_o our_o constancy_n and_o such_o a_o example_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o three_o holy_a person_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o nebuchadnezer_n wax_v more_o &_o more_o outrageous_a with_o their_o bold_a confession_n yet_o do_v that_o plain_a confession_n please_v god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o although_o they_o do_v see_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o constancy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v the_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n rage_n that_o he_o command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v make_v sevenfold_a hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a and_o chuse_v of_o his_o strong_a man_n to_o cast_v these_o into_o the_o furnace_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v else_o have_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n if_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o when_o the_o king_n command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v make_v sevenfold_a hot_a and_o do_v choose_v out_o his_o strong_a man_n to_o do_v the_o execution_n god_n by_o deliver_v his_o servant_n take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n that_o the_o more_o light_n shall_v shine_v forth_o of_o that_o darkness_n which_o satan_n think_v to_o have_v blind_v man_n withal_o the_o king_n policy_n and_o his_o power_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o disappoint_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o witty_a that_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o do_v god_n cause_v both_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o shine_v forth_o like_a as_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o image_n daniel_n do_v paint_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v while_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o smite_v a_o terror_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o
do_v yet_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o save_v he_o and_o this_o move_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n then_o he_o add_v which_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o three_o be_v so_o marvellous_o deliver_v because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v but_o almost_o like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o block_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o stone_n or_o block_n and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a and_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v not_o commit_v our_o life_n to_o god_n will_v and_o bold_o undertake_v all_o danger_n when_o need_n require_v for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n sure_o no_o menace_n no_o threaten_n no_o terror_n no_o nor_o final_o any_o death_n can_v stop_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o office_n but_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v forth_o of_o the_o way_n so_o often_o as_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o often_o as_o we_o fail_v traitorous_o the_o want_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v utter_v itself_o and_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v palpable_o feel_v and_o see_v let_v we_o learn_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o life_n defend_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o if_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o we_o do_v see_v that_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o diminish_v nor_o abate_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o they_o use_v this_o dilemna_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n either_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o if_o we_o die_v he_o will_v save_v we_o after_o a_o far_o better_a sort_n for_o he_o will_v gather_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n although_o then_o they_o dare_v not_o promise_v themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o nebuchadnezer_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o god._n afterwards_o he_o say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o king_n decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o do_v disannul_v it_o as_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o who_o so_o settle_v himself_o upon_o god_n he_o easy_o despise_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n &_o haughtiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n be_v first_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n they_o the_o magnanimity_n boldness_n &_o constancy_n wherewith_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n be_v endue_v because_o that_o whosoever_o rest_v upon_o god_n he_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o do_v his_o office_n and_o though_o never_o so_o many_o danger_n be_v offer_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v carry_v a_o loft_n through_o all_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v that_o god_n stand_v of_o his_o side_n be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n nor_o fear_v their_o power_n but_o overcome_v all_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o and_o will_v never_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o right_a course_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o they_o give_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v worship_v any_o but_o their_o own_o god._n many_o that_o boast_n themselves_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n will_v overthrow_v and_o disallow_v that_o thing_n which_o this_o wicked_a king_n be_v compel_v to_o praise_v in_o these_o three_o person_n for_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o craftiness_n may_v be_v detestable_a unto_o we_o which_o will_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n and_o yet_o will_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o espy_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o such_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o wrod_n of_o god_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v here_o set_v their_o master_n their_o correcter_n and_o their_o judge_n this_o also_o must_v be_v note_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v praise_v these_o three_o man_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o god_n but_o their_o own_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o mingle_v his_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o error_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o true_a worship_n why_o do_v he_o praise_v that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n over_o common_a for_o we_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v praise_v and_o yet_o go_v cold_o forward_a for_o many_o think_v it_o sufficient_a with_o their_o lip_n and_o tongue_n to_o do_v their_o office_n howbeit_o though_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o speak_v earnest_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v himself_o and_o so_o this_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o all_o excuse_n for_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o error_n when_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v affirm_v that_o none_o other_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v they_o therefore_o now_o be_v ashamed_a which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o retain_v his_o pure_a worship_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o simple_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o three_o man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v every_o god_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v feign_v and_o mere_a vanity_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o advisement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o lyvely_a touch_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o use_v to_o work_v in_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o do_v regenerate_v 29_o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o iake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n here_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v push_v further_a forward_o for_o i_o must_v use_v this_o word_n because_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o forsake_v his_o error_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o though_o god_n do_v thrust_v he_o forth_o by_o force_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n the_o decree_n in_o deed_n of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a and_o godly_a but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o blind_a and_o sudden_a motion_n because_o godliness_n have_v take_v no_o root_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o be_v he_o always_o only_o behold_v the_o miracle_n so_o be_v his_o faith_n partilar_v and_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v fruitless_a why_o then_o do_v nebuchadnezer_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o god_n glory_n very_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o miracle_n wherefore_o be_v not_o otherways_o move_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o one_o god_n final_o this_o zeal_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o motion_n that_o easy_o vanish_v and_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v note_v for_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n this_o can_v not_o be_v count_v praise_n worthy_a and_o many_o also_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o many_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n fly_v abroad_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v they_o what_o make_v they_o so_o hot_a and_o fervent_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o man_n blood_n forsooth_o they_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rage_a madness_n where_o true_a knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v it_o we_o must_v consider_v therefore_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o
they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n see_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v gentle_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n make_v a_o exile_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o keep_v fidelity_n unto_o his_o king_n although_o he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o conceive_v such_o sorrow_n by_o the_o grisly_a vision_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o do_v better_a agree_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o afraid_a in_o his_o own_o cogitation_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v strange_o move_v when_o god_n do_v pronounce_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n ordain_v his_o prophet_n to_o publish_v great_a calamity_n they_o be_v move_v with_o diverse_a affection_n for_o of_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pity_v man_n misery_n who_o destruction_n they_o do_v see_v draw_v near_o yet_o do_v they_o pronounce_v bold_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n so_o that_o sorrow_n do_v never_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o constant_o and_o we_o may_v see_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o daniel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o good_a affection_n that_o he_o so_o sorrow_a for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v speechless_a almost_o a_o hour_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v here_o do_v we_o see_v paint_v the_o careless_a security_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o perceive_v god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o prophet_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o be_v he_o without_o all_o danger_n for_o god_n do_v not_o menace_v he_o in_o any_o point_n but_o contrary_a the_o punishment_n which_o he_o see_v appoint_v for_o the_o king_n give_v he_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v near_o why_o be_v he_o they_o afraid_a forsooth_o the_o faithful_a even_o when_o god_n spare_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o consider_v his_o judgement_n without_o fear_n because_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o that_o god_n deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o agayny_n they_o never_o put_v of_o man_n affection_n and_o so_o pity_n compel_v they_o to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a destroy_v or_o their_o vengeance_n draw_v near_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v they_o in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o wicked_a although_o god_n do_v open_o summon_v they_o and_o set_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o do_v deride_v his_o power_n open_o or_o count_v his_o threaten_n fable_n while_o they_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o neck_n such_o a_o example_n the_o prophet_n set_v we_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o say_v beltsazar_n be_v not_o afraid_a let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o fear_v thou_o yet_o daniel_n be_v afraid_a for_o his_o sake_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a yet_o do_v they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o security_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_n daniel_n adjoin_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v this_o dream_n be_v to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o adversary_n here_o daniel_n declare_v why_o he_o be_v amaze_v even_o because_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n person_n for_o although_o he_o may_v worthy_o have_v abhor_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v reverence_v the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o chief_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n for_o although_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o prayer_n or_o any_o office_n of_o humanity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o not_o without_o god_n express_a pleasure_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o yoke_n patient_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o paul_n admonish_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n daniel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o pity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n and_o say_v 17_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o world_n 18_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o &_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 19_o it_o be_v thou_o oh_o king_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o do_v see_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o daniel_n do_v see_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o bold_o execute_v god_n commandment_n and_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n they_o to_o keep_v this_o mediocrity_n for_o some_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n do_v thunder_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n breathe_a forth_o nothing_o but_o only_a bitterness_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o word_n be_v of_o none_o authority_n &_o their_o admonition_n be_v abhor_v so_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_a and_o evil_o speak_v of_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v man_n so_o rigorous_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o compassion_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o other_o which_o be_v cowardly_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v deceitful_a flatterer_n and_o bury_v with_o silence_n most_o great_a and_o grevous_a sin_n do_v always_o pretend_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o fervent_a that_o they_o cast_v of_o all_o humane_a affection_n thus_o do_v they_o delight_v miserable_a man_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o their_o flattery_n but_o our_o prophet_n as_o all_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a show_v here_o a_o mean_a way_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v hold_v and_o keep_v 9.1_o so_o jeremy_n conceive_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n by_o his_o heavy_a and_o grevous_a prophecy_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v from_o bold_a rebuke_v and_o most_o grevous_a threaten_n for_o both_o be_v godly_a so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o many_o time_n be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o of_o the_o one_o part_n pity_v the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o any_o danger_n but_o set_v forth_o bold_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v hereby_o also_o do_v we_o collect_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v because_o he_o fear_v the_o tyrant_n as_o many_o dare_v not_o mute_a nor_o once_o open_a their_o lip_n when_o a_o message_n that_o may_v breed_v hatred_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o may_v stir_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v but_o daniel_n be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o such_o fear_n but_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v that_o king_n he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o neither_o by_o circumstance_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o in_o obscure_o and_o dark_o nor_o yet_o use_v many_o excuse_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n he_o do_v pronounce_v king_n nebuchadnezer_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o tree_n that_o he_o have_v see_v 20_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o
band_n of_o iron_n &_o brass_n bound_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 21_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n oh_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n daniel_n here_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o great_a liberty_n and_o constancy_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n this_o great_a tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o high_a king_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o message_n commit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o more_o high_a stile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o rise_v up_o stout_o against_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o kingdom_n and_o over_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v god_n therefore_o will_v challenge_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a or_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o it_o daniel_n therefore_o concern_v man_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n confess_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o ambassage_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v see_v a_o watchman_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n which_o say_v cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o scatter_v it_o until_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o god_n may_v have_v abolish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o whole_a memory_n and_o posterity_n but_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n punish_v this_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o usual_a thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o notorious_a example_n for_o all_o age_n therefore_o will_v he_o prolong_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o pertain_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o we_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o long_a time_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o that_o number_n signify_v perfection_n the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o thou_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o do_v pronounce_v thy_o judgement_n against_o we_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v thy_o long_a sufferance_n and_o so_o heap_v upon_o we_o the_o store_n and_o treasure_n of_o great_a vengeance_n through_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o dullness_n but_o let_v we_o fear_v betimes_o and_o tremble_v at_o thy_o judgement_n and_o so_o take_v careful_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n and_o thereby_o be_v allure_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o thy_o service_n that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o 22_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n &_o thy_o dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o do_v say_v that_o this_o dream_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o sharp_a message_n to_o the_o king_n and_o we_o know_v how_o hardly_o king_n can_v bear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n but_o also_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o shame_n &_o reproach_n for_o we_o know_v that_o prosperity_n do_v make_v even_o common_a person_n drunken_a what_o can_v come_v unto_o king_n then_o but_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o incommodity_n and_o grief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n with_o man_n wherefore_o because_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v hardly_o bear_v this_o message_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n admonish_v he_o in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o ruin_n and_o fall_v which_o he_o short_o shall_v have_v this_o do_v he_o prosecute_v with_o more_o word_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o from_o among_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_v shall_v be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n whereas_o daniel_n do_v treat_v before_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v at_o the_o first_o time_n stir_v and_o sore_o gréeve_v but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o send_v into_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n to_o feed_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o daniel_n have_v say_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o prnice_o dignity_n he_o will_v have_v be_v great_o offend_v with_o that_o abasement_n but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o this_o so_o great_a ignominy_n &_o shame_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v rage_v mad_a inward_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v bridle_v his_o fury_n that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o this_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o text_n afterward_o that_o he_o do_v not_o right_o repent_v &_o amend_v his_o life_n see_v then_o that_o he_o foster_v the_o same_o pride_n still_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a for_o these_o two_o vice_n do_v always_o go_v together_o but_o god_n restrain_v his_o rage_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v this_o holy_a prophet_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o subtle_a mean_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o open_o declare_v with_o many_o word_n how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o say_v he_o from_o among_o man_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o common_a person_n among_o man_n and_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o base_a people_n now_o that_o have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v one_o corner_n amongst_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n with_o the_o neatherde_n and_o swinherde_n how_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v conjecture_v by_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o do_v not_o daniel_n here_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v this_o sore_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thou_o shall_v feed_v of_o the_o grass_n thou_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n where_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n this_o liberty_n then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o can_v not_o execute_v their_o office_n faithful_o unless_o with_o close_a eye_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o despise_v all_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n again_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a when_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n threaten_v we_o for_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o right_o repent_v
confirm_v by_o this_o example_n 5.5_o as_o if_o god_n do_v hereby_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o be_v one_o lesson_n also_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v note_v why_o god_n make_v open_a war_n against_o all_o the_o proud_a because_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yea_o our_o life_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o any_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o who_o soever_o challenge_v therefore_o this_o or_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a to_o himself_o he_o withdraw_v so_o much_o from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a countenance_n of_o man_n for_o they_o do_v wilful_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v when_o they_o usurp_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o those_o king_n be_v worthy_a commendation_n that_o either_o build_v city_n or_o fortify_v they_o so_o that_o due_a praise_n remain_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o man_n extol_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v their_o power_n see_v they_o bury_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v then_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a temerity_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v call_v to_o account_v also_o the_o king_n show_v his_o vanity_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v build_v it_o for_o my_o princely_a palace_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o majesty_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o building_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v advance_v amongst_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v short_a therefore_o will_v he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o so_o all_o the_o proud_a shoot_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o in_o god_n place_n it_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o god_n can_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n repress_v the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v outrageous_o extol_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v sudden_o see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o space_n for_o repentance_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n now_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v who_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o honour_n but_o in_o derision_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v drunken_a with_o thy_o present_a dignity_n for_o while_o all_o man_n do_v honour_n thou_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o do_v forget_v thy_o own_o fraility_n howbeit_o this_o princely_a majesty_n and_o power_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o god_n can_v cast_v thou_o down_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o humble_v thyself_o willing_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v incredible_a then_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n yet_o do_v god_n pronounce_v at_o that_o present_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n may_v know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o punishment_n can_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v because_o he_o have_v so_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o mock_v his_o clemency_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o amongst_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o absurdity_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o metamorphosis_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n that_o except_o only_o man_n shape_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n yea_o there_o come_v such_o a_o deformity_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v horrible_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o body_n do_v grow_v as_o the_o feather_n grow_v upon_o the_o eagle_n and_o his_o nail_n do_v grow_v like_o bird_n claw_n this_o have_v he_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v strike_v this_o king_n with_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o space_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o tumult_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o noble_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o we_o do_v not_o know_v because_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n now_o whether_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o so_o run_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n or_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o tyrant_n be_v many_o time_n or_o not_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o he_o remain_v with_o beast_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o beside_o himself_o that_o god_n yet_o leave_v he_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o reason_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o forth_o of_o man_n company_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thy_o princely_a delicate_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o meat_n than_o brute_n beast_n have_v and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o to_o seven_o day_n which_o neither_o have_v reason_n nor_o colour_n neither_o do_v i_o expound_v it_o of_o month_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o seven_o year_n for_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v cast_v forth_o by_o any_o tumult_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o short_o call_v in_o again_o furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n will_v show_v in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o may_v continue_v many_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n for_o a_o long_a season_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n or_o month_n we_o see_v how_o little_a god_n judgement_n unless_o they_o be_v severe_a be_v regard_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v print_v this_o punishment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o he_o continue_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n i_o do_v not_o say_v seven_o year_n precise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o uncertain_a but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a space_n seven_o year_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o while_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a be_v the_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n wherein_o we_o note_v that_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n because_o he_o do_v limit_v it_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o also_o have_v his_o end_n determine_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n shall_v repent_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o can_v none_o other_o way_n wax_v wise_a but_o by_o punishment_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o the_o foolish_a so_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n must_v be_v compel_v by_o scourge_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v with_o he_o by_o admonition_n neither_o yet_o before_o by_o heavenly_a vision_n god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o a_o special_a example_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n which_o cause_v that_o this_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o nebuchadnezer_n take_v place_n and_o be_v profitable_a the_o reprobate_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n yea_o
so_o then_o do_v god_n show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v seventy_o year_n before_o 7_o wherefore_o the_o king_n cry_v loud_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o astrologian_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayers_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redemy_n seek_v of_o king_n beltsazar_n for_o his_o sorrow_n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o deep_o wound_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o feast_n furthermore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v loud_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o dignity_n to_o cry_v so_o loud_o at_o the_o table_n but_o god_n have_v shake_v of_o all_o his_o pride_n therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o burst_v forth_o in_o a_o outcry_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man._n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o remedy_n he_o command_v that_o the_o chaldeans_n soothsayers_n and_o astrologian_n shall_v be_v call_v hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o ready_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o grandfather_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n see_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o success_n the_o authority_n thereof_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o force_n even_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v also_o daily_o in_o the_o king_n sight_n yet_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o the_o king_n call_v for_o all_o the_o chaldean_n astrologians_n soothsayer_n and_o mages_n in_o deed_n the_o soothsayer_n astrologians_n and_o chaldean_n be_v in_o such_o high_a estimation_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o darken_v the_o fame_n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o a_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o their_o doctor_n when_o they_o now_o know_v that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o this_o glory_n amongst_o all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v then_o they_o will_v keep_v that_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o despise_v a_o stranger_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o colour_n before_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n his_o grandfather_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o brute_n beast_n yea_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o this_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o god_n have_v admonish_v he_o hereof_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o also_o make_v his_o prophet_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o vision_n wherefore_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n amongst_o the_o chaldee_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n forget_v this_o example_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v pollute_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n with_o his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o chaldee_n and_o mages_n and_o forget_v dam_n niel_n can_v this_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o proverb_n be_v true_a the_o world_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o many_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v glad_o pretend_v ignorance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v yea_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n for_o if_o god_n do_v count_v king_n beltsazar_n inexcusable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o prophet_n once_o offer_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o pretend_v these_o colourable_a excuse_n oh_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v straight_o way_n obey_v for_o god_n daily_o cry_v open_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o answer_v or_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o therefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v wherefore_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o bush_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seek_v comfort_n at_o the_o mages_n and_o chaldee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o deceiver_n for_o they_o have_v be_v already_o find_v so_o to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o we_o see_v then_o that_o king_n beltsazar_n be_v blind_a because_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n offer_v as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a at_o this_o day_n almost_o because_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v offer_v it_o shut_v the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o wilful_o and_o this_o be_v over_o common_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o whosever_v can_v read_v the_o writing_n shall_v have_v a_o golden_a chain_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o resist_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o it_o burst_v forth_o even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o king_n for_o his_o knee_n do_v smite_v one_o a_o other_o furthermore_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o that_o fear_n have_v oppress_v all_o his_o sense_n yet_o see_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o secret_a pride_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o burst_v forth_o afterward_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whosoever_o shall_v interpret_v the_o writing_n god_n have_v now_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o will_v he_o set_v up_o other_o in_o dignity_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o whensoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrify_v yet_o do_v they_o cherish_v within_o themselves_o a_o secret_a pride_n and_o stubborness_n so_o that_o god_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o under_o they_o do_v show_v many_o sign_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n if_o any_o man_n do_v wise_o consider_v all_o their_o deed_n &_o word_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o king_n beltsazar_n that_o they_o do_v even_o rage_v against_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o be_v obedient_a although_o they_o be_v utter_o astonish_v we_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n partly_o in_o this_o verse_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o promise_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whether_o he_o
so_o dainty_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v especial_o sing_v the_o east_n part_n be_v more_o delicate_a than_o all_o other_o and_o that_o babylon_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o riotousness_n sing_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o change_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o rare_a and_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o god_n afterwards_o he_o add_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o his_o body_n be_v water_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o high_a god_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n here_o be_v again_o express_v the_o end_n of_o his_o punishment_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o god_n appointment_n &_o that_o no_o earthly_a king_n can_v and_o but_o as_o god_n stay_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o change_n and_o misfortune_n and_o though_o they_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o show_n in_o their_o title_n these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v reign_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o king_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o king_n be_v set_v in_o place_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v depend_v only_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o decree_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o shut_v forth_o god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o they_o will_v all_o i_o grant_v profess_v otherwise_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o regard_v such_o feign_a protestation_n as_o they_o term_v they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n the_o drunken_a presumption_n of_o all_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n shall_v be_v humble_v until_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o common_a opinion_n they_o do_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o rest_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o mankind_n in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o set_v over_o it_o which_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o how_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v daunt_v tame_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o severe_a punishment_n do_v know_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o earthly_a prince_n behold_v themselves_o so_o defend_v with_o their_o guard_n so_o to_o abound_v with_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o word_n gather_v great_a army_n when_o they_o see_v also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o any_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a person_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10.6_o &_o as_o isaiah_n 28.15_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o the_o scourge_n passover_n or_o the_o flood_n overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o shall_v none_o evil_a touch_n we_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v all_o though_o god_n shall_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v from_o the_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o discommodity_n &_o danger_n thus_o do_v king_n persuade_v themselves_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o have_v before_o raise_v and_o again_o to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o abject_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n beltsazar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v know_v all_o this_o here_o daniel_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n beltsazar_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o his_o father_n euilmerodah_n have_v also_o forget_v that_o punishment_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o dissolut_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o reproach_n the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n god_n do_v spare_v the_o miserable_a tyrant_n which_o do_v retain_v himself_o in_o some_o mediocrity_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o nephew_n beltsazar_n he_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a therefore_o god_n strike_v kim_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n now_o teach_v thou_o be_v his_o son_n say_v he_o he_o urge_v he_o with_o this_o circumstance_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o from_o strange_a nation_n when_o he_o may_v know_v at_o home_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mete_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o he_o do_v also_o amplify_v the_o crime_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v know_v all_o this_o for_o man_n use_v to_o pretend_v ignorance_n for_o a_o shield_n when_o they_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o excuse_v their_o crime_n but_o they_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v offend_v want_v all_o excuse_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o convince_v this_o king_n of_o manifest_a contumacy_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n wroth_a of_o set_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a and_o how_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o proud_a person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o wonder_n full_a notable_a example_n in_o his_o grandfather_n which_o shall_v always_o have_v be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n 23_o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v neither_o understand_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o all_o thy_o way_n he_o have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v the_o prophet_n do_v prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o king_n betsazar_n will_v receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o be_v willing_o blind_v at_o god_n judgement_n thou_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o say_v he_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v proud_o raise_v himself_o up_o against_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o he_o provoke_v god_n of_o set_a purpose_n this_o arrogancy_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v and_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o pride_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v drink_v in_o they_o now_o the_o pollution_n be_v a_o wicked_a sacrilege_n but_o beltsazar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o his_o rioteousnes_n and_o filthy_a drunkenness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o before_o his_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o add_v a_o more_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n for_o he_o praise_v his_o god_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o because_o daniel_n do_v here_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o so_o short_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o chapter_n that_o beltsazar_n celebrate_v this_o filthy_a feast_n he_o be_v a_o historiographer_n but_o now_o be_v he_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o teacher_n thou_o say_v he_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n make_v of_o corruptible_a
we_o see_v very_a beast_n in_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n to_o leave_v of_o old_a history_n as_o all_o king_n almost_o be_v foolish_a and_o bruttsh_n so_o also_o be_v they_o the_o horse_n and_o ass_n of_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o dissolute_a every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v he_o in_o prince_n court_n but_o when_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_a he_o commend_v two_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o darius_n do_v knowledge_n this_o and_o therefore_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n &_o wisdom_n we_o perceive_v then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n will_v here_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v from_o heaven_n with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o that_o king_n darius_n judge_v a_o right_a in_o weigh_v his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o set_v he_o in_o honour_n because_o then_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o other_o yea_o the_o king_n mind_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o his_o kingdom_n even_o above_o those_o three_o governor_n now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o god_n do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n &_o his_o prophet_n yet_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n to_o lament_v that_o king_n do_v so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o best_a man_n which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n set_v so_o much_o by_o blockeheade_n like_o themselves_o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n yea_o most_o cruel_a and_o dissolute_a in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v then_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n in_o king_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o rule_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v worthy_o bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o king_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o wisdom_n but_o king_n darius_n alone_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v over_o all_o his_o officer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o right_n princelike_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n that_o darius_n prefer_v one_o captive_a before_o all_o his_o familiar_n but_o now_o king_n regard_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v in_o authority_n their_o bawd_n their_o jester_n &_o their_o flatterer_n so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v none_o up_o but_o evil_a man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o who_o god_n have_v mark_v with_o some_o note_n of_o ignominy_n who_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o king_n of_o king_n for_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o servant_n and_o this_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n which_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n therefore_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o other_o retain_v only_o the_o title_n to_o themselves_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v certain_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v it_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n we_o see_v that_o this_o vice_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o despise_v virtue_n which_o do_v ambitious_o aspire_v to_o honour_n for_o sing_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v the_o virtue_n of_o other_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v though_o nothing_o strange_a that_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v sustain_v great_a labour_n and_o undertake_v great_a danger_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o base_a and_o a_o unknown_a man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v a_o companion_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a their_o envy_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o common_a profit_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o desire_v authority_n and_o do_v therein_o regard_v his_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o common_a commodity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v covetous_a a_o briber_n cruel_a &_o unfaithful_a &_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o office_n see_v then_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n envy_n daniel_n they_o bewray_v their_o wickedness_n thereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o they_o covet_v to_o scrape_v &_o to_o catch_v all_o thing_n to_o then selue_o now_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v what_o come_v of_o envy_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o vice_n to_o a_o other_o he_o that_o envy_v a_o other_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o equity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o adversary_n these_o noble_n do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n that_o daniel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o now_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o that_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a nature_n howbeit_o they_o do_v burst_v forth_o further_o for_o they_o seek_v some_o quarrel_n or_o some_o crime_n in_o daniel_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o how_o envy_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v some_o crime_n so_o be_v all_o envious_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n who_o prosperity_n they_o do_v envy_n and_o to_o overthrow_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o point_n but_o when_o they_o find_v no_o crime_n then_o tread_v they_o all_o equity_n under_o foot_n and_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o humanity_n no_o less_o cruel_o then_o traitorous_o they_o give_v then selue_o whole_o to_o destroy_v their_o adversary_n daniel_n utter_v this_o of_o those_o that_o envy_a he_o he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n which_o they_o take_v of_o no_o just_a ground_n but_o traitorous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v know_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o lay_v snare_n for_o this_o holy_a prophet_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o that_o wicked_a affection_n of_o envy_n and_o whence_o come_v envy_n but_o of_o ambition_n so_o do_v we_o see_v ambition_n to_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a poison_n whereof_o spring_v envy_n and_o of_o this_o do_v falsehood_n and_o cruelty_n grow_v up_o but_o daniel_n do_v admonish_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v upright_o that_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v seek_v for_o may_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a defence_n against_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o slanderer_n then_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o and_o innocent_o for_o how_o soever_o they_o lay_v snare_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o our_o innocency_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o shield_n to_o repulse_v all_o their_o malice_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o escape_v clear_a for_o a_o quarrel_n be_v seek_v against_o he_o in_o a_o other_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o here_o must_v we_o learn_v also_o that_o holiness_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o then_o our_o own_o life_n daniel_n be_v faithful_a and_o upright_o in_o his_o government_n he_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n so_o that_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o evilwyller_n wherefore_o upright_o deal_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o best_a shield_n again_o daniel_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n therefore_o must_v we_o suffer_v danger_n bold_o and_o constant_o when_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v touch_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o transitory_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o dear_a
it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a so_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o daniel_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v amongst_o man_n but_o be_v now_o worship_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n that_o dare_v thus_o speak_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o yet_o that_o dare_v admonish_v they_o gentle_o when_o they_o trespass_n see_v then_o that_o daniel_n do_v forewarn_v the_o king_n bold_o what_o great_a shame_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o doubtless_o herein_o he_o do_v declare_v a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o vocation_n seal_v up_o and_o more_o plain_o confirm_v for_o this_o boldness_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o we_o see_v god_n care_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n 12._o for_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o permission_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o provide_v for_o mankind_n therefore_o nothing_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o god_n in_o this_o book_n do_v set_v we_o up_o a_o light_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o it_o if_o ever_o thing_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o god_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o forget_v mankind_n no_o doubt_n such_o be_v the_o roll_a wheel_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o high_a courage_n may_v well_o faint_v see_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o war_n and_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n gate_n the_o victory_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v other_o stir_n and_o war_n in_o syria_n see_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o what_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o that_o god_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o think_v that_o god_o which_o be_v their_o deliverer_n will_v likewise_o be_v their_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n at_o all_o time_n for_o although_o all_o nation_n general_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n if_o yet_o the_o syrian_n overcome_v the_o egyptian_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v open_a to_o the_o spoil_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o victory_n if_o other_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n they_o avenge_v their_o injury_n upon_o the_o poor_a jew_n and_o there_o they_o seek_v their_o recompense_n thus_o be_v those_o miserable_a man_n spoil_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n then_o if_o they_o have_v always_o be_v exile_n and_o stranger_n in_o other_o country_n and_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v their_o chief_a stay_n whereupon_o to_o rest_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o do_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o lyvely_a image_n that_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n thereof_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_o perserve_v even_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v quiet_o and_o none_o have_v molest_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o ix_o now_o when_o daniel_n do_v number_n the_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a sing_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o man_n hand_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o they_o reckon_v 70._o week_n and_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v come_v let_v all_o profane_a person_n come_v now_o and_o prate_v and_o with_o open_a mouth_n declare_v their_o obstinacy_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a redeemer_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o manifest_v with_o so_o sure_a a_o demonstration_n as_o no_o astrologian_n have_v the_o like_a this_o then_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v that_o after_o that_o daniel_n have_v treat_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v revele_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o prophecieth_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o with_o he_o and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n even_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v geve_v eternal_a justice_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v instruct_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o patient_a suffer_a of_o affliction_n so_o do_v he_o also_o admonish_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a battle_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o while_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v gather_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o do_v we_o comprehend_v brief_o or_o rather_o do_v taste_n how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a this_o book_n be_v now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o word_n how_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n for_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o take_v away_o daniel_n and_o the_o first_o captive_n of_o who_o jeremy_n speak_v 25._o afterward_o jehoiakim_n rebel_v in_o the_o four_o year_n and_o be_v worse_o handle_v â§_o meditation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n with_o certain_a prayer_n collect_v forth_o of_o the_o lesson_n of_o that_o divine_a calvin_n rather_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n then_o orderly_a translate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n but_o afterward_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a commentary_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o juda_n come_v nebuchadnezer_n king_n of_o babel_n unto_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o besiege_v it_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n the_o king_n into_o his_o hand_n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_o which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o god_n treasury_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v unto_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o his_o eunuch_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n 4_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n god_n divine_a providence_n and_o his_o profound_a judgement_n do_v marvellous_o appear_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o daniel_n &_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n work_n in_o deliver_a that_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n daniel_n as_o appear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o captive_n that_o be_v lead_v from_o judah_n of_o who_o jeremy_n speak_v that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a fig_n pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n taste_v which_o be_v first_o carry_v captive_a for_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 24._o 24._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n again_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
prophet_n jeremy_n and_o so_o find_v favour_n 2._o king_n 25.27_o 25.27_o thus_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o scourge_n our_o gracious_a god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o send_v comfort_n to_o all_o his_o though_o by_o mean_n far_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n &_o much_o pass_v our_o capacity_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o incomprehensible_a god_n judgement_n be_v unto_o man_n for_o daniel_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n amongst_o man_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a amongst_o that_o people_n daniel_n be_v as_o the_o principal_a for_o ezechiel_n 14._o reckon_v daniel_n amongst_o the_o three_o just_a by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a amongst_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v yet_o be_v daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n under_o this_o cruel_a king_n of_o babylon_n &_o other_o man_n most_o wicked_a provoke_v continual_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o do_v remain_v quiet_a at_o home_n in_o their_o nest_n god_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a country_n neither_o cast_v they_o forth_o of_o that_o heritage_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a adoption_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o among_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o such_o one_o show_v his_o own_o madness_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverent_o to_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o far_o pass_v our_o capacity_n 23.31_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remember_v this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a see_v this_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n what_o great_a mercy_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v this_o to_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o wallow_a in_o sin_n for_o who_o dare_v compare_v himself_o to_o daniel_n nay_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o loose_v his_o shoe_n latchet_n as_o be_v the_o old_a proverb_n for_o all_o his_o great_a tentation_n can_v not_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o his_o god_n as_o follow_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v jehoiakim_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n it_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o king_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o counsel_n or_o policy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v thus_o humble_v his_o people_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v he_o like_v as_o also_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 132.23_o nor_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o chief_a rest_v place_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o apostatas_fw-la as_o bare_a only_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n boast_v of_o their_o temple_n 1.16_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o a_o formality_n and_o solemn_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n rebuke_v isay_n 9.13_o 9.13_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o ¶_o a_o prayer_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_v almighty_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n sing_v thou_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o bright_a a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v thy_o providence_n and_o thy_o marvellous_a judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o execute_v upon_o thine_o old_a people_n that_o we_o also_o may_v full_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v also_o under_o thy_o hand_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o rest_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o always_o that_o what_o soever_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v still_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n always_o careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n call_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o cheerful_o wait_v for_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stable_n in_o thy_o word_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o cleave_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a promise_n may_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o who_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o thy_o whole_a flock_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o we_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v &_o bring_v all_o through_o this_o brunt_n of_o our_o battle_n how_o grevous_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o while_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n which_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n 5_o and_o he_o appoint_v they_o provision_n every_o day_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o his_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v so_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n 6_o now_o among_o these_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n 7_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n give_v other_o name_n for_o he_o call_v daniel_n belteshar_n &_o hananiah_n shadrach_n and_o mishael_n meshach_n and_o azariah_n abednego_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n here_o daniel_n declare_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n command_v those_o child_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v feed_v from_o his_o own_o table_n of_o his_o own_o meat_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o his_o delicate_n and_o thereby_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o own_o nation_n we_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o craft_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v chief_o practise_v in_o king_n court_n nebuchadnezer_n therefore_o sing_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o stubborn_a people_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v will_v by_o this_o practice_n win_v he_o servant_n which_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o dainty_a fare_n from_o his_o own_o table_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o in_o the_o court_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o same_o service_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o this_o save_v only_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o like_o well_o the_o chaldee_n manner_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nation_n howbeit_o god_n preserve_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o his_o spirit_n from_o this_o devilish_a craft_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o king_n change_v the_o name_n of_o these_o young_a man_n to_o put_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o original_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o become_v altogether_o chaldee_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o withstand_v nor_o let_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v it_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o pollution_n that_o they_o can_v still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o country_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o do_v they_o refuse_v those_o dainty_n of_o babylon_n and_o choose_v a_o spare_a and_o poor_a diet_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o mourner_n and_o prisoner_n thus_o god_n keep_v daniel_n from_o all_o pollution_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n dainty_a dish_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v overcome_v to_o forget_v his_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o degenerate_a into_o heathenish_a manner_n for_o this_o thing_n he_o perceive_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o king_n therefore_o do_v he_o choose_v rather_o pulse_n and_o most_o base_a diet_n not_o that_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n &_o to_o drink_v wine_n but_o he_o do_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o full_a table_n and_o dainty_a fare_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o be_v entertain_v and_o feed_v delicate_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n to_o observe_v sobriety_n where_o dainty_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v offer_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o own_o state_n he_o do_v abstain_v from_o courtly_a delicate_n satan_n subtle_a snare_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o he_o also_o persuade_v his_o fellow_n so_o to_o do_v &_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_v upon_o daniel_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n
than_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n himself_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a unless_o he_o help_v other_o and_o join_v they_o also_o with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o goodness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o which_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n 8_o but_o daniel_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v hear_v again_o daniel_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v always_o his_o heart_n bend_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pollute_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o state_n but_o here_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n that_o daniel_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v some_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a which_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o all_o world_n again_o we_o do_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o that_o daniel_n afterward_o do_v use_v such_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v of_o daniel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o either_o a_o unadvised_a zeal_n or_o to_o much_o singularity_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n preserve_v they_o fair_a like_v in_o their_o mourn_a &_o straight_o diet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o move_v to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o king_n delicate_n and_o so_o to_o record_n that_o they_o be_v exile_n and_o captive_n bring_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o people_n who_o manner_n be_v abominable_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o fine_a meat_n and_o dainty_a fare_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v if_o they_o have_v greedy_o give_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o daniel_n know_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a manner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v with_o sumptuous_a fare_n and_o princely_a dish_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o country_n he_o disappoint_v the_o king_n of_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n and_o grow_v into_o more_o credit_n through_o god_n providence_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v oh_o most_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o wretched_a world_n we_o may_v so_o take_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o fine_a fare_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n delight_v neither_o yet_o by_o any_o foolish_a superstition_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o at_o any_o time_n from_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v so_o to_o use_v our_o abundance_n that_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o plentiful_o we_o may_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o moderate_a abstinence_n continual_o as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v patient_o bear_v all_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o use_v liberty_n in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o always_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n may_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o such_o frugality_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o seek_v that_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v satiate_v for_o ever_o most_o abundant_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n 10_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n therefore_o if_o he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_a than_o the_o other_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n they_o shall_v you_o make_v i_o lose_v my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11_z then_o say_v daniel_n to_o melzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n 12_o prove_v thy_o servant_n i_o beseech_v thou_o ten_o day_n and_o let_v they_o geve_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v 13_o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v upon_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o 15_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o better_a like_n then_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n give_v daniel_n favour_n with_o the_o chief_a eunuch_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_o towards_o his_o servant_n how_o he_o turn_v the_o cruel_a heart_n unto_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n business_n through_o all_o danger_n for_o this_o may_v many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o without_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v account_v the_o king_n meat_n a_o pollution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a danger_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n answer_n and_o because_o we_o will_v fly_v such_o danger_n we_o wax_v coward_n and_o sluggish_a many_o time_n daniel_n therefore_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o god_n matter_n declare_v that_o god_n give_v he_o favour_n with_o this_o eunuch_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n when_o any_o worldly_a terror_n or_o menace_n of_o man_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o here_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n which_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n when_o he_o please_v thus_o god_n cause_v the_o king_n which_o may_v have_v use_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prince_n child_n and_o his_o governor_n also_o to_o be_v very_o favourable_a unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v mollify_v all_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o make_v wolf_n like_o lamb_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o like_v his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o for_o example_n when_o his_o people_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o such_o favour_n that_o the_o egyptian_n deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o chief_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v they_o nevertheless_o what_o cause_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o precious_a jewel_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o even_o then_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n new_a affection_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n must_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o make_v our_o dear_a friend_n our_o great_a enemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o god_o frame_v &_o form_v some_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o be_v either_o mild_a or_o cruel_a but_o he_o do_v not_o this_o only_a for_o once_o but_o daily_o and_o continual_o when_o it_o so_o please_v he_o like_a as_o also_o he_o lighten_v the_o mind_n or_o blind_v they_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o most_o wise_a shall_v sometime_o see_v nothing_o where_o the_o most_o simple_a shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n wherefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n that_o he_o change_v they_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o fear_v our_o enemy_n who_o
and_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o our_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o defend_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v know_v that_o we_o boast_v not_o in_o vain_a of_o thy_o holy_a name_n neither_o that_o our_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o be_v fruitless_a and_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o care_n all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o end_n receive_v we_o to_o that_o bless_a immortality_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 20_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v 22_o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n now_o daniel_n praise_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o especial_o as_o daniel_n do_v here_o when_o he_o work_v any_o strange_a work_n and_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n amongst_o we_o whereupon_o say_v david_n thou_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n into_o my_o mouth_n 42._o and_o isay_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v marvellous_o with_o his_o church_n so_o do_v daniel_n here_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o vehement_a affection_n give_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o do_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o spread_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o what_o wisdom_n or_o power_n so_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n of_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v glass_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v wherefore_o daniel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o it_o be_v daily_o practise_v amongst_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o see_v king_n and_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o change_v so_o far_o above_o all_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o reverence_n his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o year_n and_o day_n shall_v run_v after_o one_o course_n we_o will_v attribute_v it_o unto_o nature_n but_o now_o when_o we_o see_v how_o far_o summer_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o always_o the_o like_a summer_n and_o the_o like_a winter_n no_o sometime_o the_o spring_n time_n be_v hoot_v as_o the_o summer_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o stormy_a and_o snowy_a as_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v sometime_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o year_n so_o diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o all_o these_o alteration_n and_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o waken_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o small_a mutation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o these_o great_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n most_o evident_a so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o the_o proud_a contemner_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n so_o high_a nor_o speak_v with_o stiff_a neck_n for_o to_o come_v to_o preferment_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 75._o nor_o from_o the_o sowth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a thus_o rest_v upon_o god_n we_o may_v deride_v all_o vain_a discourse_n of_o man_n brain_n wherewith_o they_o foolish_o trouble_v their_o head_n that_o god_n come_v seldom_o or_o never_o into_o their_o remembrance_n the_o which_o fault_n daniel_n note_v in_o this_o 21._o verse_n like_a as_o he_o go_v far_a in_o the_o 22._o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n with_o open_a sacrilege_n do_v use_v to_o rob_v from_o he_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n at_o all_o we_o must_v knowledge_n it_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o wit_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o for_o without_o his_o secret_a inspiration_n give_v we_o this_o understanding_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o stone_n and_o stock_n now_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n be_v more_o bind_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v more_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o diversity_n but_o only_a god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o that_o devilish_a pride_n wherewith_o the_o word_n be_v bewitch_v boast_v in_o their_o gift_n as_o though_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o &_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o seem_v only_o natural_a but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v perceive_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o else_o shall_v far_o pass_v our_o capacity_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v continual_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v more_o and_o more_o to_o open_v to_o we_o that_o light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o darkness_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o his_o service_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v oh_o lord_n god_n that_o where_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o see_v they_o but_o bury_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o our_o ingratitude_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o thou_o will_v open_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o regard_v with_o how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o excellent_a benefit_n thou_o present_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n we_o mey_n so_o profit_n in_o this_o thy_o school_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v attribute_v all_o praise_n of_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o only_o extol_v and_o magnify_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_a that_o thou_o please_v to_o show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o thou_o take_v no_o piece_n of_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o but_o care_v only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o thou_o alone_o may_v all_o glory_n remain_v and_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 27_o daniel_n answer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n nor_o the_o southesayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n thy_o dream_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o thine_o head_n
upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29_o oh_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o that_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v ¶_o the_o meditation_n daniel_n still_o labour_v to_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o to_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o count_v wise_a man_n neither_o any_o man_n by_o art_n and_o science_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v god_n secret_n but_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n do_v only_o reveal_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o point_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n to_o smite_v a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v more_o diligent_o hear_v &_o fear_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v after_o follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o want_v amongst_o the_o worldling_n that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n which_o god_n messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n but_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v nor_o move_v therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o conceive_v do_v but_o vanish_v without_o profit_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o remembrance_n wherefore_o this_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o right_a understanding_n so_o do_v daniel_n then_o prepare_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o abbase_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n see_v thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o have_v graft_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o singular_a grace_n and_o gift_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reverence_v and_o magnify_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o reverent_o to_o regard_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v put_v such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o especial_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v thy_o child_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o crave_v increase_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o thou_o while_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o full_a revelation_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v make_v like_o thou_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n 30_o as_o for_o i_o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o other_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31_o oh_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a image_n this_o image_n of_o excellent_a glory_n stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32_o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n 33_o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n 34_o thou_o behold_v it_o till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n ¶_o the_o meditation_n upon_o the_o .31_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n daniel_n as_o before_o declare_v all_o the_o mutation_n of_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a fierce_a or_o terrible_a yet_o god_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n do_v pluck_v they_o down_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v because_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v without_o man_n help_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o his_o great_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n now_o these_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldee_n the_o mede_n or_o persian_n the_o macedonian_n or_o grecian_n be_v destroy_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o the_o roman_n fall_v by_o ambition_n avarice_n cruelty_n and_o civil_a sedition_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v just_o make_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o most_o evident_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o have_v their_o authority_n approve_v if_o they_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v amongst_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o than_o have_v power_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n to_o break_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v send_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o they_o do_v see_v the_o glytter_a pompous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldee_n after_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n then_o of_o the_o macedonian_n last_v of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v once_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v how_o miserable_a ruin_n so_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o then_o be_v this_o dream_n send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o interpretation_n by_o daniel_n that_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o &_o that_o the_o jew_n there_o disperse_a might_n still_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n sing_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v tell_v nebuchadnezer_n before_o what_o shall_v come_v afterward_o have_v also_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v who_o purpose_n can_v not_o be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v whereas_o then_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o chaldee_n do_v then_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o three_o that_o under_o the_o macedonian_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o cruel_a subjection_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o monarchy_n have_v any_o assure_a stability_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o which_o be_v as_o then_o unknown_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v deliver_v that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o his_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extant_a and_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o continual_a monument_n in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o be_v captive_n do_v see_v this_o terrible_a image_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o great_a admiration_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o then_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o without_o recovery_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o other_o mighty_a monarchy_n therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v offer_v they_o this_o consolation_n
power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o sight_n eye_n and_o sense_n always_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o be_v there_o fix_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o to_o haste_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o vocation_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o preach_v of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n thou_o will_v gather_v we_o into_o that_o bless_a eternity_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o thy_o son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o this_o stone_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o power_n we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n amen_n 44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v they_o raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o and_o itself_o shall_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o this_o eternal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n that_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o person_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a king_n communicate_v his_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o because_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o always_o see_v it_o and_o he_o do_v regenerate_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n into_o everlasting_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a after_o two_o sort_n beside_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n who_o though_o it_o be_v often_o time_n so_o scatter_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o man_n eye_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o utter_o perish_v but_o god_n do_v preserve_v it_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o second_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o other_o perpetuity_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mortal_a child_n of_o adam_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o themselves_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 8.10_o and_o we_o see_v how_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v eternal_a ever_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v sometime_o as_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v yet_o god_n give_v life_n in_o the_o very_a grave_n of_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n unto_o his_o elect_a and_o now_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grave_n in_o such_o abundance_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n because_o his_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v 102.13_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n delight_v to_o build_v up_o zion_n yea_o he_o himself_o will_v build_v it_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o baltazar_n to_o darius_n the_o second_o from_o darius_n to_o alexander_n the_o third_o from_o that_o curse_a kindred_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v turn_v not_o only_o to_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n but_o to_o swineherd_n as_o justine_n write_v to_o beast_n as_o be_v heliogabalus_n to_o monster_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v nero_n and_o caligula_n and_o such_o like_a like_v as_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v grow_v it_o continual_o decay_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o can_v christ_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o we_o his_o member_n can_v lose_v this_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n therefore_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n without_o any_o peril_n of_o alteration_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o can_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 1.5_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v through_o his_o power_n by_o faith_n as_o peter_n say_v may_v be_v sure_a and_o quiet_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n devise_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v safe_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n and_o thus_o will_v daniel_n have_v all_o man_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n any_o where_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o power_n or_o glory_n appear_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n where_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v hew_v forth_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v wrought_v by_o man_n power_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o isa._n 63_o 63.5_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o world_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n again_o herein_o we_o note_v his_o low_a and_o base_a beginning_n like_v unto_o a_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o fashion_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o micha_n 5.2_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o bethleem_n ephratha_n be_v the_o least_o amongst_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o forth_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o daniel_n will_v answer_v man_n gross_a imagination_n which_o may_v think_v that_o because_o christ_n glory_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o great_a at_o the_o first_o as_z in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v god_n power_n herein_o who_o work_v his_o glory_n contrary_a to_o man_n judgement_n 45_o where_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a this_o must_v we_o always_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o it_o spring_v or_o spread_v 18._o &_o how_o soever_o the_o child_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v disperse_v or_o scatter_v and_o be_v neither_o name_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a 19_o though_o neither_o eliah_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v overcome_v all_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v it_o open_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o redeemer_n than_o
this_o thy_o son_n who_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v establish_v his_o authority_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a power_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o never_o turn_v from_o he_o neither_o that_o our_o faith_n fail_v at_o one_fw-mi time_n whatsoever_o satan_n attempt_n against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o holy_a vocation_n while_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o bless_a state_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o be_v it_o 46_o then_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o daniel_n etc_n etc_n 47_o also_o the_o king_n say_v to_o daniel_n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n a_o king_n of_o king_n etc_n etc_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n worship_v god_n and_o daniel_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v commend_v yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o geve_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o many_o time_n man_n without_o knowledge_n do_v mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o because_o that_o they_o always_o fall_v to_o their_o superstition_n though_o they_o have_v sometime_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o particular_a for_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o idolatry_n and_o error_n but_o be_v astonish_v for_o the_o present_a and_o return_v afterward_o to_o great_a madness_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o thus_o many_o time_n god_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o yet_o they_o retain_v their_o vice_n and_o fall_v forthwith_o to_o their_o accustom_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a afterward_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o a_o man_n with_o open_a mouth_n praise_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o cast_v all_o superstition_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o hold_v of_o one_o god_n that_o he_o defy_v all_o other_o for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v require_v a_o plain_a confession_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o hold_v still_o his_o false_a god_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v god_n of_o israel_n the_o chief_a the_o which_o folly_n appear_v evident_o amongst_o the_o papist_n which_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o they_o rob_v away_o all_o the_o power_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o creature_n after_o their_o fond_a imagination_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o this_o profane_a king_n for_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o the_o whole_a government_n but_o fain_a man_n to_o have_v free_a will_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o run_v by_o chance_n or_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n accord_v to_o man_n merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o office_n thus_o make_v they_o man_n free_a will_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o be_v their_o madness_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v man_n heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o lie_v error_n feign_v &_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o full_o and_o substantial_o and_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o shine_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v very_o know_v our_o hide_v vice_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v drive_v they_o far_o away_o from_o we_o that_o thou_o only_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o true_a holiness_n may_v prevail_v amongst_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v geve_v thou_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o upright_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o our_o own_o state_n that_o we_o study_v always_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n 3._o the_o text_n king_n nebuchadnezer_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o height_n thereof_o be_v lx_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o vj._n cubit_n and_o he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n nebuchadnezer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v fall_v again_o to_o this_o foul_a idolatry_n wherein_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o idolater_n he_o utter_v his_o own_o pride_n and_o ambition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wicked_a heart_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o may_v have_v be_v think_v by_o his_o former_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o change_v but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o word_n he_o remain_v wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o superstitious_a person_n when_o they_o pretend_v their_o religion_n and_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o time_n they_o will_v mix_v policy_n with_o their_o religion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o uniformity_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v hear_v manifest_a his_o idol_n be_v so_o costly_a and_o great_a that_o his_o fame_n must_v needs_o spread_v and_o he_o strait_o charge_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o join_v in_o this_o idolatry_n thus_o for_o policy_n he_o will_v establish_v one_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v stiff_o in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o people_n any_o tumult_n may_v arise_v and_o by_o such_o tumult_n any_o shake_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o dominion_n thus_o do_v many_o prince_n when_o they_o publish_v law_n for_o religion_n rather_o regard_v their_o own_o quietness_n and_o commodity_n than_o what_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o bold_a temerity_n have_v be_v amongst_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v new_a god_n sometime_o they_o will_v appoint_v god_o a_o law_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o they_o will_v rare_o or_o never_o subject_v themselves_o only_o &_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a that_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n they_o set_v themselves_o above_o god_n and_o worship_n their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o folly_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n under_o god_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n simple_o but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o queen_n they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v prejudicate_v and_o sufficient_a that_o god_o may_v be_v worship_v none_o other_o way_n than_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o they_o have_v decree_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o such_o commandment_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o which_o depend_v only_o of_o their_o father_n and_o antiquity_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o against_o such_o thunder_v threaten_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_v any_o to_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o god_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o divinity_n but_o he_o only_o require_v the_o outward_a gesture_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o idolatry_n that_o do_v the_o outward_a gesture_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n either_o that_o they_o do_v dissemble_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o many_o do_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o must_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o outward_a profession_n 4.23_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o
not_o know_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o so_o many_o wicked_a error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o let_v this_o simplicity_n therefore_o suffice_v we_o that_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n mean_v that_o some_o one_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o these_o three_o man_n 89.7_o because_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o &_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v the_o world_n so_o brutish_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o minute_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o smoke_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o to_o depend_v of_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o thou_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o we_o also_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o despise_v and_o set_v nothing_o by_o our_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o life_n when_o thou_o will_v call_v we_o and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n may_v be_v so_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v withal_o our_o heart_n that_o bless_a eternity_n which_o thou_o have_v witness_v by_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thine_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n amen_n 26_o then_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n come_v never_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n &_o speak_v and_o say_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o sadrach_n mesach_n &_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n here_o be_v describe_v a_o sudden_a change_n in_o a_o king_n no_o less_o cruel_a they_o proud_a we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o proud_o he_o require_v that_o wicked_a worship_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o do_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n how_o fierce_a he_o be_v against_o they_o and_o now_o daniel_n declare_v how_o soon_o his_o pride_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o his_o cruelty_n qualed_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o change_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v of_o whole_o his_o old_a nature_n and_o manner_n for_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o present_a miracle_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v and_o such_o example_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o many_o man_n by_o one_o fact_n will_v judge_v of_o every_o man_n howbeit_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n may_v for_o a_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v do_v it_o earnest_o because_o that_o god_o very_o do_v compel_v they_o thereunto_o with_o his_o power_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o keep_v within_o their_o heart_n both_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n such_o be_v the_o turn_v of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n for_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o miracle_n can_v resist_v god_n no_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v many_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o god_n reform_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o temporal_a and_o changeable_a conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v know_v god_n do_v therefore_o cause_v that_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o turn_v unto_o they_o to_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v less_o to_o be_v excuse_v after_o that_o he_o knowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n and_o afterward_o straight_a way_n return_v to_o his_o superstition_n daniel_n say_v that_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o that_o he_o say_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o image_n worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v the_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v challenge_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o call_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n what_o place_n then_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o and_o all_o the_o chaldee_n very_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n feign_a god_n and_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v forge_v for_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v wring_v out_o this_o word_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o proud_a king_n like_v as_o wicked_a man_n be_v compel_v by_o torment_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o do_v nebuchadnezer_n confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o rack_n but_o not_o willing_o neither_o of_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v this_o before_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o upright_a but_o only_o boil_a out_o with_o a_o particular_a motion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o violent_a than_o a_o voluntary_a motion_n after_o daniel_n say_v that_o his_o companion_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o confirm_v again_o this_o miracle_n for_o god_n may_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o deliverance_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o three_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n while_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o none_o other_o commandment_n they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v content_a with_o that_o present_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o at_o liberty_n while_o that_o by_o the_o king_n voice_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o 8.16_o like_a as_o when_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o do_v see_v his_o health_n and_o life_n to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o do_v he_o attempt_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o even_o so_o say_v daniel_n that_o his_o companion_n go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o furnace_n while_o the_o king_n command_v it_o for_o than_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o please_v god_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o at_o the_o king_n mouth_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o now_o when_o he_o call_v they_o out_o they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n be_v appoint_v of_o their_o torment_n &_o so_o they_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 27_o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o
any_o decree_n publish_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n confirm_v it_o and_o be_v see_v in_o it_o nebuchadnezer_n very_o in_o this_o decree_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a motion_n in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v count_v christian_a prince_n do_v only_o rage_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o so_o like_o cruel_a beast_n do_v she_o will_v innocent_o blood_n wherefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v touch_v afterward_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v extol_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a god_n very_o by_o one_o token_n of_o his_o power_n only_o but_o he_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o one_o part_n only_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jake_n which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o note_v that_o severity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v even_o with_o sleit_a punishment_n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o regard_v in_o his_o decree_n either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o this_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v worthy_a blame_n in_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o search_v who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n promote_v sadrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v ratify_v through_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o country_n when_o all_o the_o chaldee_n do_v know_v that_o these_o three_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o afterward_o have_v again_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n see_v this_o be_v do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o three_o preacher_n throughout_o the_o country_n which_o shall_v proclaim_v in_o every_o place_n how_o marvellous_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o god_n which_o be_v they_o worship_v in_o chaldea_n be_v of_o no_o value_n sing_v that_o great_a god_n who_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o constancy_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v thou_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v daily_o to_o open_v thy_o will_n familiar_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v stable_n and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o perfect_a justice_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v move_v from_o thy_o worship_n nor_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o service_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o we_o know_v that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n amen_n ¶_o chapt._n 4._o by_o true_a division_n for_o here_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o proclamation_n 31_o nebuchadnezer_n king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 32_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 33_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n daniel_n do_v first_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o king_n person_n afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o daniel_n sometime_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n speak_v then_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n speak_v himself_o howbeit_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v neither_o obscure_a the_o sense_n nor_o make_v it_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v because_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v this_o for_o a_o space_n yet_o because_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o superstition_n yea_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_o punish_v like_o a_o beast_n for_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o elect_a also_o when_o they_o will_v run_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n god_n loose_v they_o the_o reign_n till_o they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o afterwards_o either_o he_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o his_o secret_a power_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o thus_o do_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o dream_n afterward_o but_o here_o we_o brief_o note_v that_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o his_o stubborness_n and_o contempt_n god_n may_v worthy_o in_o deed_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v but_o before_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o so_o severe_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o he_o will_v monish_v he_o to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o thing_n with_o great_a modesty_n that_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o dream_n and_o daniel_n do_v interpretate_fw-la unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a because_o that_o where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tremble_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o from_o his_o pride_n but_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n &_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o therefore_o he_o do_v speak_v so_o proud_o after_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prophet_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o dream_n do_v nothing_o profit_v he_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a again_o although_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o do_v straight_o way_n appear_v yet_o by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v know_v more_o plain_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o dream_n a_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o repentance_n and_o like_v as_o the_o seed_n seem_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n so_o also_o
reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o it_o make_v a_o shadaw_n under_o it_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 10_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n &_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n 11_o and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v of_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v fly_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 12_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o bawd_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bound_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n among_o the_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 13_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n nature_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v here_o tell_v his_o dream_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o yet_o because_o the_o bare_a narration_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v differ_v now_o first_o of_o all_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nebuchadnezer_n describe_v not_o that_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o full_a office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n of_o who_o fruit_n all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v taste_v and_o eat_v and_o under_o who_o shadow_n they_o shall_v also_o find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o very_a tyrant_n although_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o right_n and_o true_a government_n by_o moderation_n yet_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v tree_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n they_o to_o live_v without_o any_o regiment_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n what_o will_v such_o a_o disorder_n bring_v in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n will_v try_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v to_o beguile_v &_o to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o final_o all_o man_n lust_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o tyranny_n may_v better_o be_v bear_v than_o a_o dissolute_a disorder_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n wherefore_o they_o dispute_v over_o subtle_o which_o think_v that_o a_o king_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v great_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n but_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v declare_v under_o this_o figure_n how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n govern_v by_o a_o politic_a order_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v king_n and_o monarch_n and_o other_o magistrate_n second_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o forget_v their_o duty_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o evident_a in_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n the_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o comfort_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v restrain_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o mankind_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o figure_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o man_n for_o although_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v some_o commodity_n by_o politic_a government_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o for_o man_n sake_n he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v shadow_v under_o it_o because_o we_o be_v defend_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v so_o broil_v or_o scorch_v miserable_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o shield_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o find_v rest_n also_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o bough_n some_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n over_o subtle_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v no_o small_a utility_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o aid_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n than_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o pride_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o all_o and_o how_o blind_a love_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o how_o rage_v our_o lust_n be_v see_v it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n declare_v by_o this_o dream_n that_o of_o what_o state_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o meat_n &_o feed_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v signify_v the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o politic_a order_n some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o point_n but_o if_o we_o try_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o that_o it_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o condition_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a and_o the_o chaldee_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n that_o none_o of_o those_o prince_n come_v to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o tree_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o line_n with_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o foolish_a and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o childish_a error_n as_o hierome_n and_o origene_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o hold_v this_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v with_o that_o answer_n of_o diogenes_n who_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o point_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o touch_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o his_o staff_n then_o when_o a_o other_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v measure_v thou_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v beautitifull_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v plentiful_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o know_v how_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o any_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n all_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o and_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o admiration_n so_o that_o they_o
the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o meat_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n and_o let_v he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v the_o though_o he_o will_v punish_v this_o king_n and_o show_v a_o horrible_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o do_v he_o regard_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o pain_n that_o there_o remain_v hope_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o have_v also_o comfort_v of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n the_o prayer_n grraunt_a almighty_a god_n that_o whereas_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v prosperity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dement_v therewith_o to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a that_o our_o frailty_n and_o wretchedness_n may_v evermore_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v retain_v we_o in_o true_a humility_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v with_o carefulness_n and_o fear_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v modest_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o we_o despise_v a_o other_o but_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n while_o at_o the_o length_n thou_o gather_v we_o unto_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n amen_n 14_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o request_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n god_n do_v confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n daniel_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezer_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o do_v see_v the_o figure_n in_o his_o dream_n there_o be_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v here_o a_o doubt_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o angel_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o decree_v and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v if_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o god_n high_a dignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o admit_v any_o companion_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n take_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o equal_n but_o as_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o give_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n call_v god_n counsellor_n wherefore_o they_o be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n to_o decree_v with_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o here_o must_v we_o note_v two_o person_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n daniel_n make_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n decree_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o require_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v require_v in_o their_o petition_n that_o all_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v abase_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v thus_o be_v bring_v down_o that_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o the_o angel_n require_v this_o continual_o see_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n then_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v worship_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v see_v god_n authority_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o man_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n then_o doubtless_o they_o require_v this_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o yoke_n those_o proud_a man_n that_o set_v up_o their_o creaste_n against_o he_o now_o do_v we_o see_v why_o daniel_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o in_o their_o word_n a_o request_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n thou_o adversary_n for_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o do_v accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v obscure_v his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v and_o god_n agree_v to_o their_o request_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o away_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o contemptible_a &_o shameful_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o they_o for_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n may_v have_v some_o authority_n with_o this_o profane_a king_n and_o doubtless_o god_n as_o he_o do_v many_o time_n do_v now_o accommodate_v the_o vision_n to_o this_o man_n capacity_n who_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n but_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a army_n and_o that_o together_o by_o supplication_n and_o request_n because_o doubtless_o the_o angel_n do_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n glory_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o madness_n in_o man_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v and_o catch_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v depend_v well_o hereof_o that_o mortal_a man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n for_o daniel_n do_v note_v the_o end_n of_o their_o request_n that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v god_n authority_n to_o remain_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefrom_o by_o man_n churlish_a ingratitude_n for_o man_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o never_o so_o little_a but_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n crave_v of_o god_n continual_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o all_o power_n may_v remain_v with_o he_o whole_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a do_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o draw_v he_o down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v both_o get_v and_o defend_v kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o riches_n or_o other_o mean_n therefore_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v glad_o shut_v up_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o epicure_n feign_v that_o god_n use_v his_o delicate_n in_o idleness_n therefore_o daniel_n show_v that_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o right_n except_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v who_o he_o please_v so_o be_v it_o also_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n power_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o heaven_n 113.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v god_n that_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n again_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o abject_n 1.52_o they_o all_o do_v confess_v this_o thing_n but_o yet_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n do_v thorough_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o
as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a afterward_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o then_o we_o which_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v against_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o dare_v he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o prophet_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will._n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o geve_v all_o power_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a speaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o restrain_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o usurp_v some_o what_o to_o himself_o or_o turn_v some_o what_o thereof_o to_o one_o or_o a_o other_o especial_o when_o god_n do_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o any_o honour_n or_o dignity_n we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o place_n this_o disease_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o this_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o for_o god_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a punishment_n but_o because_o this_o madness_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o marry_v that_o man_n dare_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o sharp_a medicine_n to_o teach_v they_o modesty_n humility_n and_o meekness_n king_n and_o monarch_n at_o this_o day_n do_v always_o pretend_v in_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v king_n duke_n and_o earl_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o name_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n over_o all_o for_o what_o mean_v that_o title_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v knowledge_n no_o superior_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n god_n himself_o under_o who_o shield_n they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o earnest_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v reign_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o proud_o profane_a king_n do_v despise_v god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n deceaveable_o as_o these_o vain_a tatler_n do_v which_o mock_n god_n open_o and_o so_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n 23_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stumple_v of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o rule_n here_o daniel_n do_v end_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o severe_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v some_o place_n for_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n hope_v for_o pardon_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o repent_v as_o there_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o a_o more_o evident_a exhortation_n but_o now_o daniel_n do_v prepare_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n company_n so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n he_o may_v also_o have_v cast_v he_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o clemency_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o unto_o some_o mean_a state_n but_o to_o his_o own_o dignity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v always_o upright_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dream_n have_v be_v profitable_a to_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a propeht_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n therefore_o have_v teach_v he_o profitable_o have_v he_o not_o be_v stubborn_a and_o despise_v to_o learn_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n common_o do_v but_o hereof_o many_o we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n do_v appoint_v a_o end_n for_o his_o punishment_n we_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n because_o god_n give_v some_o taste_n his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o and_o in_o sincerity_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o daniel_n add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o rule_n for_o under_o these_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n include_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o humble_v he_o but_o also_o will_v inward_o work_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n like_v as_o at_o the_o length_n though_o long_o first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v here_o promise_v for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o small_o man_n do_v profit_n without_o it_o although_o god_n correct_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o doubtless_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o pharaoh_n save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o humble_v he_o with_o outward_a punishment_n but_o also_o do_v geve_v he_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o say_v after_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v for_o nebuchadnezer_n will_v never_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v come_v down_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n for_o here_o he_o set_v the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o mortal_a creature_n now_o the_o king_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n quiet_a about_o they_o if_o no_o man_n fear_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sure_a they_o look_v round_o about_o they_o hither_o &_o thither_o but_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o god_n to_o maintain_v kingdom_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o proud_a as_o though_o then_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o look_v this_o away_o and_o that_o way_n before_o and_o behind_o even_o every_o way_n save_o only_a to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o rule_n he_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n as_o be_v before_o 24_o wherefore_o oh_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thine_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a lo_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_v of_o thy_o error_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o counsel_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n cease_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n that_o be_v turn_v thy_o cruelty_n into_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n and_o thy_o tyranny_n into_o pitiful_a compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o let_v the_o error_n
this_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v foolish_a and_o filthy_a herein_o but_o although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v before_o god_n thereby_o as_o though_o the_o work_n can_v recompense_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o punishment_n they_o say_v be_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o now_o for_o the_o word_n of_o redeem_a but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o regard_v whether_o this_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o daniel_n here_o do_v regard_v how_o wicked_o and_o cruelty_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v behave_v himself_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o have_v vex_v his_o subject_n how_o proud_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v under_o he_o because_o than_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o so_o dissolut_o to_o all_o wickedness_n daniel_n declare_v the_o remedy_n and_o though_o this_o remedy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o satisfy_v for_o they_o i_o do_v redeem_v my_o fault_n at_o my_o neighbour_n hand_n when_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o knowledge_v my_o crime_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o if_o i_o have_v diminish_v his_o good_n i_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v thus_o do_v i_o redeem_v my_o crime_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o though_o this_o which_o i_o do_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o recompense_n before_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n word_n here_o they_o use_v to_o demand_v a_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n daniel_n do_v exhort_v the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a decree_n like_o as_z the_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o publication_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o if_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o god_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o exposition_n of_o break_v of_o this_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o redeem_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o exhortation_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n shall_v have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v god_n correction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o the_o time_n also_o may_v have_v be_v shorten_v which_o be_v prolong_v by_o his_o ostinate_a malice_n not_o that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o decree_n but_o because_o he_o often_o time_n preach_v threaten_o unto_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v by_o manifold_a example_n this_o have_v not_o be_v then_o unprofitable_a nor_o fruitless_a that_o daniel_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v or_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v it_o for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v favour_n in_o some_o point_n although_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v yea_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o day_n shorten_v of_o seven_o year_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o small_a profit_n if_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o betimes_o before_o god_n that_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o mercy_n in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n by_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o judge_n wherefore_o this_o dictrine_n be_v profitable_a many_o way_n like_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n correction_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o small_a comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o do_v so_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o see_v we_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o hearty_o abhor_v they_o ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o we_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o may_v with_o true_a humility_n so_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o we_o yet_o trust_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n may_v always_o fly_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mediator_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o crave_v pardon_n of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n meditate_v true_a repentance_n not_o by_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o true_a and_o earnest_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v exercise_v true_a charity_n and_o fidelity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o may_v thus_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v true_o glorify_v amongst_o we_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 25_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n 26_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o babel_n 27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 28_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v oh_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v after_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v declare_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o he_o add_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v execute_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o we_o know_v how_o often_o the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n be_v use_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n furthermore_o daniel_n do_v not_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n but_o do_v only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v &_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o diversity_n shall_v trouble_v we_o for_o it_o do_v nothing_o obscure_a the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n nebuchadnezer_n teach_v that_o that_o dream_n which_o daniel_n expound_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o admonish_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o other_o dream_n as_o we_o do_v know_v do_v vanish_v away_o but_o because_o god_n do_v accomplish_v at_o his_o due_a time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o dream_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o trifle_a dream_n but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v express_v daniel_n say_v that_o after_o a_o year_n be_v end_v the_o king_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o palace_n &_o boast_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n &_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o
they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a and_o wax_v furious_a that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v chasten_a for_o a_o space_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v to_o perceive_v that_o god_n bear_v the_o whole_a rule_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o special_a grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n because_o that_o tyrant_n will_v be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o hardly_o than_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v confess_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o reign_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o authority_n either_o by_o their_o power_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v therein_o either_o by_o their_o power_n their_o wisdom_n or_o by_o their_o riches_n wherefore_o they_o shut_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n then_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o king_n will_v set_v he_o in_o a_o mean_a state_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n they_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o think_v then selue_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o they_o imagine_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o they_o need_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o government_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o vulgar_a nor_o common_a lesson_n the_o nebuchadnezer_n learn_v at_o the_o last_o that_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o king_n do_v common_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v content_v he_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o man_n matter_n afterwards_o he_o add_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n god_n have_v even_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o please_v and_o cast_v down_o other_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n then_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o sustain_v the_o world_n by_o his_o universal_a providence_n but_o because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o any_o authority_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o gird_v some_o with_o a_o girdle_n he_o ungyrd_v other_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o mighty_a weak_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 12.18_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v then_o any_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v idle_a but_o we_o must_v join_v it_o with_o the_o present_a act_n whether_o then_o that_o tyrant_n have_v the_o government_n or_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n altogether_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o other_o way_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o at_o that_o same_o hour_n be_v this_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n the_o prophet_n do_v conclude_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o occasion_n to_o drive_v he_o forth_o but_o because_o the_o conjecture_n be_v doubtful_a i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveil_v i_o will_v only_o touch_v this_o brief_o that_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o babylon_n be_v build_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o noble_n also_o do_v disdain_n while_o they_o see_v he_o puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a arrogancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o he_o or_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o trouble_n be_v move_v against_o he_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o drive_v forth_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n therefore_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n afterward_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n or_o other_o low_a mean_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o copulation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o work_n the_o judgement_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o man_n malignity_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n so_o that_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o ox_n that_o his_o body_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n because_o he_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o house_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o be_v water_v with_o rain_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v that_o necessity_n in_o the_o field_n and_o often_o time_n the_o traveller_n do_v come_v wet_a to_o their_o inn_n but_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v into_o but_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o field_n so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n until_o say_v he_o his_o nail_n do_v grow_v like_o bird_n claw_n and_o his_o hair_n like_o eagle_n feather_n this_o place_n do_v more_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o seven_o time_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o long_a time_n because_o his_o hair_n will_v not_o have_v so_o grow_v in_o seven_o month_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o deformity_n and_o so_o great_a in_o this_o space_n therefore_o this_o change_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o long_a time_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o quick_o be_v humble_v because_o arrogancy_n be_v untameable_a even_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o such_o a_o great_a &_o mighty_a monarch_n 31_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nebuchadnezer_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n speak_v again_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o that_o time_n be_v pass_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v mean_a of_o those_o seven_o year_n and_o sing_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o long_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o his_o pride_n be_v for_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v some_o live_n part_n corrupt_v and_o almost_o consume_v the_o remedy_n be_v hard_a and_o long_o even_o so_o because_o pride_n be_v altogether_o fasten_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o do_v occupy_v even_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o do_v infect_v what_o soever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o pluck_v away_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v furthermore_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n open_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nebuchadnezer_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o perceive_v this_o until_o god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n so_o then_o god_n do_v often_o time_n chastise_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o also_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n know_v ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v that_o although_o we_o be_v nothing_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o furthermore_o do_v vain_o boast_v of_o our_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v of_o
long_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o besiege_v the_o city_n this_o may_v discourage_v their_o mind_n now_o when_o beltsazar_n do_v banquet_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v cast_v cyrus_n forth_o by_o play_n and_o sport_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o so_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o he_o willing_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o although_o no_o man_n draw_v he_o he_o offer_v himself_o how_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o jeremy_n 25._o speak_v therefore_o although_o daniel_n tell_v the_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o weigh_v far_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v a_o deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o king_n betsazar_n do_v drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o where_o as_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o thousand_o noble_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o drink_n that_o be_v over_o gross_a for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o the_o chaldey_n king_n shall_v receive_v any_o to_o their_o table_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o banquet_v so_o alone_o as_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n do_v now_o and_o they_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o dignity_n to_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o one_o alone_a such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldey_n see_v then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beltsazar_n do_v drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v note_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o daily_a manner_n geve_v his_o noble_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o table_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a credible_a which_o some_o do_v conjecture_n that_o he_o drink_v wine_n open_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drunken_a without_o witness_n but_o this_o word_n before_o be_v take_v for_o communication_n or_o society_n 2_o and_o beltsazar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o here_o the_o king_n beltsazar_n do_v hasten_v his_o punishment_n because_o he_o furious_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o that_o god_n do_v differre_fw-la his_o judgement_n so_o long_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n draw_v near_o 17_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o post_n and_o the_o gate_n as_o solomon_n say_v therefore_o when_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n he_o drive_v the_o reprobate_a by_o his_o secret_a instinction_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v run_v willing_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o self_n a_o swift_a destruction_n this_o do_v beltsazar_n his_o security_n and_o carelessness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o astonishment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v be_v so_o careless_o give_v to_o pleasure_n in_o his_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o peril_n but_o this_o excecation_z do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o intemperancy_n in_o feast_v and_o banquet_v without_o all_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n do_v even_o make_v battle_n open_o against_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o command_v the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v take_v away_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o vessel_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n therefore_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v not_o so_o abuse_v those_o vessel_n also_o euilmerodah_n be_v not_o read_v to_o to_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o now_o beltsazar_n of_o set_a purpose_n will_v thus_o despite_n god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o command_v those_o vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o derision_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v again_o over_o the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n call_v nebuchadnezer_n the_o father_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n we_o have_v now_o expound_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o as_o well_o the_o grandfather_n as_o the_o great_a grandfather_n and_o father_n of_o the_o great_a grandfather_n be_v call_v father_n therefore_o because_o beltsazar_n do_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o be_v of_o his_o issue_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v his_o son_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o again_o hereafter_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o euilmerodah_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o grevous_a plague_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v nebuchadnezer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o this_o be_v to_o vain_a when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v mention_v straight_o way_n to_o fly_v to_o that_o conjecture_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o beltsazar_n do_v command_v this_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n because_o taam_n signify_v to_o taste_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o taste_v but_o because_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o transfer_v to_o understanding_n therefore_o certain_a do_v expound_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o drunkenness_n 6._o night_n love_n and_o wine_n do_v persuade_v no_o moderate_a thing_n but_o that_o exposition_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o overmuch_o force_v therefore_o i_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o when_o beltsazar_n be_v warm_a with_o wine_n he_o command_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o receive_v when_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v overcome_v that_o be_v when_o wine_n have_v oppress_v the_o king_n sense_n than_o he_o command_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o intemperateness_n of_o drink_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n rash_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n have_v trouble_v our_o sense_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v wine_n sober_o that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_v the_o body_n much_o less_o astonish_v the_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v now_o over_o much_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o pride_n come_v of_o drunkenness_n therefore_o the_o poetes_n do_v fain_a the_o bacchus_n have_v horn_n because_o they_o which_o be_v intemperate_a in_o drink_n do_v triumph_n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v king_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n themselves_o which_o forget_v then selue_o do_v dream_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o king_n but_o also_o gods._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n note_v this_o vice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o beltsazar_n command_v in_o the_o taste_v of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 3_o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v show_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o king_n do_v then_o deride_v the_o true_a &_o only_a god_n when_o he_o command_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o praise_v say_v he_o all_o their_o golden_a and_o silver_n god_n that_o be_v they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o false_a
say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o for_o many_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v mention_n make_v hereafter_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n 8_o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wyseman_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n beltsazar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v here_o daniel_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o interpretation_n of_o that_o write_n amongst_o the_o mages_n astrologians_n chaldee_n &_o soothsayers_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v read_v it_o therefore_o here_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n because_o he_o count_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n nothing_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o his_o grandfather_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o that_o daniel_n do_v always_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v proof_n both_o many_o &_o sure_a enough_o of_o his_o call_n because_o than_o he_o have_v so_o contemn_v the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n here_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n and_o he_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o the_o chaldean_n and_o astrologian_n in_o vain_a and_o daniel_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o show_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o seem_v absurd_a the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v labour_n much_o herein_o other_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v and_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v but_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bold_a in_o their_o divination_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a reason_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o writing_n be_v either_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o chaldee_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o god_n do_v also_o often_o time_n show_v such_o astonishment_n even_o unto_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n 29.10_o your_o law_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o if_o any_o man_n say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v say_v the_o book_n be_v seal_v i_o can_v not_o or_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a yea_o they_o which_o do_v seem_v most_o expert_a above_o other_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v idiot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v learn_v man_n therefore_o that_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o know_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o cover_v cast_v over_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n 3.14_o what_o marvel_v they_o be_v it_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o chaldee_n that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o write_v in_o a_o other_o order_n or_o some_o put_v under_o other_o that_o the_o word_n tekel_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o then_o mene_n mene_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o vain_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o his_o destruction_n now_o at_o hand_n also_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v but_o that_o his_o carelessness_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o some_o remedy_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n now_o as_o concern_v the_o writing_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v free_a except_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o speak_v sometime_o with_o one_o man_n alone_o sometime_o with_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o king_n beltsazar_n shall_v know_v this_o writing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o mages_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n as_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v dark_o when_o he_o say_v mene_n mene_n &_o then_o tekel_n that_o be_v weigh_v peres_n it_o be_v divide_v although_o those_o mages_n have_v read_v these_o four_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o conjecture_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o reason_n what_o they_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v a_o allegorical_a prophecy_n until_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n ordain_v from_o heaven_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mages_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v up_o because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o which_o will_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v astonish_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o prince_n be_v also_o trouble_v the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n increase_v lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v hide_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o king_n beltsazar_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o same_o night_n cyrus_n enter_v when_o the_o babylonian_n feast_v and_o be_v careless_o give_v to_o their_o daintye_n and_o delicate_n in_o that_o same_o drunkenness_n this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v straight_o way_n bury_v except_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o many_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o second_o time_n daniel_n repeat_v that_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n in_o the_o mages_n and_o astrologian_n also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a court_n that_z the_o fame_n may_v not_o only_o spread_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o to_o other_o country_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o cyrus_n be_v afterward_o teach_v of_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v so_o love_v daniel_n or_o treat_v he_o so_o honourable_o but_o that_o he_o know_v this_o thing_n 10_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v oh_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_z there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n thy_o father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o enchanter_n astrologian_n chaldee_n and_o soothsayers_n here_o daniel_n declare_v by_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o queen_n man_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n or_o his_o grandmother_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v now_o old_a which_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n albeit_o this_o conjecture_n peradventure_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a here_o to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o then_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o but_o that_o we_o see_v before_o that_o his_o wife_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o which_o we_o may_v sure_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o the_o king_n ingratitude_n be_v cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o daniel_n among_o the_o mages_n chaldee_n and_o astrologian_n the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v count_v in_o that_o order_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o god_n shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o these_o deceiver_n and_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o mages_n but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o honour_n because_o
as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o ambition_n which_o blind_v we_o and_o trouble_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pestilence_n for_o when_o any_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v either_o get_v some_o honour_n or_o some_o gain_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o what_o god_n permit_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o blind_a madness_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v come_v unto_o daniel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o through_o a_o hearty_a zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n therefore_o will_v he_o never_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sooth-sayes_a astrologian_n and_o such_o like_a deceiver_n which_o do_v delude_v that_o nation_n with_o their_o enchantment_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o now_o the_o queen_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v daniel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o blameless_a by_o this_o pretence_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v daniel_n have_v get_v he_o a_o famous_a name_n for_o many_o year_n and_o god_n will_v note_v he_o forth_o with_o a_o sure_a note_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v bend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o king_n beltsazar_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o shameful_a &_o beastly_a carelessness_n therefore_o god_n will_v cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o king_n beltsazar_n by_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o gentle_o because_o she_o see_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o show_v that_o he_o err_v over_o gross_o because_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lighten_v he_o except_o he_o desire_v willing_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n as_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v furthermore_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o king_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v that_o none_o do_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o which_o either_o flatter_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o will_v have_v all_o light_n extinguish_v now_o whereas_o the_o queen_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o daniel_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v man_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o profane_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o only_a god_n &_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o call_v god_n indifferent_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o heaven_n hereby_o it_o come_v then_o that_z the_o queen_n call_v the_o angel_n holy_a god_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o set_v god_n but_o amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n howbeit_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o knowledge_n the_o only_a god_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v bring_v under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v obscure_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o this_o end_n to_o set_v god_n in_o most_o high_a degree_n and_o also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellency_n which_o shall_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v always_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o most_o high_a power_n but_o afterward_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n so_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v god_n &_o moreover_o do_v join_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v see_v then_o we_o see_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o shine_v before_o we_o &_o to_o geve_v we_o light_v that_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o word_n &_o do_v willing_o open_v himself_o unto_o us._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n sing_v thou_o do_v continual_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o thy_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a especial_o sing_v thou_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o such_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v grant_v oh_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v so_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o our_o holy_a vocation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v always_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o that_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o while_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n may_v in_o the_o end_n attain_v to_o that_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o ingratitude_n so_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v whereas_o that_o worthy_a prophecy_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o publish_v amongst_o all_o man_n to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o this_o holy_a man_n now_o that_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o banquet_n hereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o king_n wife_n but_o rather_o his_o grandmother_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n because_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n every_o man_n may_v free_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v betwixt_o then selue_o that_o the_o king_n do_v banquet_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o also_o that_o the_o queen_n enter_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n therefore_o here_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o honour_n sake_n who_o though_o she_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o authority_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o herodotus_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o which_o praise_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n who_o he_o call_v labynetus_n he_o praise_v she_o for_o her_o singular_a prudence_n and_o he_o call_v her_o nitocris_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o matron_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o her_o age_n and_o gravity_n to_o feast_v with_o other_o which_o do_v delight_n in_o riotousness_n she_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o daniel_n &_o now_o she_o add_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n over_o the_o mages_n soothsayers_n diviner_n and_o all_o the_o chaldee_n 12_o because_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o he_o do_v expound_v dream_n and_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolve_a doubt_n be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v beltsazar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v &_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n the_o queen_n do_v here_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o daniel_n get_v that_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v the_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o say_v she_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v interpret_v dream_n and_o declare_v secret_n and_o open_a doubtful_a matter_n here_o she_o reckon_v three_o gift_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o she_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v all_o the_o mages_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o the_o mages_n in_o deed_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o dream_n that_o they_o can_v
the_o prophet_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o refuse_v or_o else_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v afterward_o to_o wear_v this_o princely_a apparel_n for_o the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v more_o rough_o to_o that_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a beltsazar_n but_o because_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o goodness_n in_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n and_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o treat_v he_o more_o gentle_o as_o for_o king_n beltsazar_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o because_o he_o be_v come_v to_o all_o extremity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o prophet_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o his_o course_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o king_n beltsazar_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o grandfather_n furthermore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n &_o subjection_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o do_v before_o reverence_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o concern_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o his_o answer_n and_o his_o fact_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o prophet_n do_v at_o the_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o king_n reward_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contend_v over_o behement_o in_o the_o refusal_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o crafty_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o present_a peril_n he_o will_v show_v therefore_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o both_o twain_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n he_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n again_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a and_o other_o honour_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v blame_n if_o he_o have_v utter_o refuse_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o that_o dignity_n that_o king_n beltsazar_n offer_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n half_o dead_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o peril_n at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o city_n either_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v take_v daniel_n therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v this_o purple_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n if_o need_n so_o constrain_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o safe_a in_o his_o secret_a place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v amongst_o the_o common_a people_n and_o without_o the_o court_n again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n when_o he_o then_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o purple_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o gift_n to_o thyself_o &_o geve_v thy_o reward_n unto_o other_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o king_n liberality_n in_o such_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o to_o correct_v the_o king_n pride_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v wound_v and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v god_n judgement_n whereof_o daniel_n shall_v afterward_o be_v both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o witness_n 18_o oh_o king_n hear_v thou_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v he_o smite_v who_o he_o will_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o honour_n from_o he_o before_o that_o daniel_n do_v rehearse_v the_o writing_n and_o before_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonder_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o read_n to_o have_v say_v mean_n mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o king_n can_v not_o so_o have_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o short_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o here_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o god_n do_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o put_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n which_o do_v write_v the_o king_n destruction_n because_o the_o king_n have_v obstinate_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n we_o see_v then_o why_o daniel_n begin_v with_o this_o history_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v a_o great_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n fear_v his_o countenance_n again_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o beltsazar_n do_v not_o trespass_n of_o ignorance_n because_o that_o he_o ought_v sober_o and_o modest_o to_o have_v behave_v himself_o consider_v that_o notable_a and_o marvelous_a example_n of_o his_o grandfather_n but_o because_o this_o domestical_a admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v he_o daniel_n declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o even_o by_o a_o fearful_a wonder_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n from_o god_n a_o empire_n a_o majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v magnify_v and_o adorn_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o daniel_n will_n repete_fw-la it_o again_o in_o many_o place_n that_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1._o but_o from_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o providence_n to_o appear_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o kingdom_n for_o although_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o small_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o his_o special_a providence_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o daniel_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n add_v that_o for_o the_o gaeat_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o man_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o king_n person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o reign_v this_o can_v not_o be_v outward_o see_v but_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v it_o plain_o that_o king_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o retain_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o appointment_n great_a multitude_n of_o man_n for_o amongst_o mortal_a man_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a how_o do_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v sing_v ambition_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o many_o thousand_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o one_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v yea_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o many_o injury_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o god_n do_v arm_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o excellent_a above_o other_o in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v many_o cause_n and_o those_o many_o time_n most_o secret_a why_o he_o do_v extol_v he_o and_o cast_v down_o a_o other_o howbeit_o this_o
the_o rather_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o innocent_o both_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o so_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v defend_v by_o thy_o protection_n may_v go_v forward_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o and_o the_o wicked_a lie_v snare_n and_o like_a rage_a beast_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v remain_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n yea_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v a_o hundred_o death_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 8_o now_o oh_o king_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o seal_v the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o 9_o wherefore_o king_n darius_n seal_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n hereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o prone_a the_o mind_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v delude_v when_o they_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o their_o honour_n augment_v for_o the_o king_n do_v make_v no_o long_a disputation_n with_o his_o noble_a man_n but_o sign_v the_o decree_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o chaldee_n so_o obedient_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o deny_v all_o their_o god_n then_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o decree_n be_v immovable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o mede_n with_o the_o persian_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v reign_v joint_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n be_v grant_v unto_o darius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o power_n remain_v with_o cyrus_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o child_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o both_o those_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o east_n until_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n be_v immutable_a this_o doubtless_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o force_n and_o obtain_v their_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o where_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o change_v and_o alter_v many_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v injury_v for_o no_o private_a man_n right_n can_v be_v stable_n and_o sure_a but_o where_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o one_o again_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o make_v law_n &_o to_o take_v away_o law_n there_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o equity_n succeed_v tyranny_n lust_n for_o law_n for_o they_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n be_v corrupt_a by_o money_n will_v now_o pronounce_v one_o law_n now_o a_o other_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o equity_n where_o there_o be_v such_o liberty_n to_o alter_v law_n at_o will._n howbeit_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wary_o consider_v first_o that_o king_n make_v no_o law_n nor_o proclamation_n without_o great_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n second_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o craft_n and_o cunning_a fetch_n as_o it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v wherefore_o constancy_n be_v commendable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a in_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n do_v go_v before_o but_o straight_o way_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o foolish_o king_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o constancy_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n pervert_v all_o equity_n 10_o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o writing_n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o tyme._n now_o daniel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o life_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o king_n commandment_n he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a although_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v then_o that_o death_n be_v before_o the_o prophet_n eye_n he_o have_v rather_o go_v unto_o it_o willing_o then_o cease_v from_o his_o duty_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v note_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n if_o daniel_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v this_o fortitude_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o now_o many_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n without_o any_o great_a cause_n when_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o forth_o to_o death_n whereas_o he_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o because_o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o declare_v his_o own_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o this_o boldness_n of_o mind_n please_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o deliverance_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o his_o godly_a fact_n be_v allow_v in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o life_n then_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o usual_a custom_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v even_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o do_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o again_o we_o do_v geve_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o request_n and_o desire_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o the_o king_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o over_o gross_a denial_n of_o religion_n and_o hereby_o do_v we_o gather_v again_o how_o blind_a the_o pride_n of_o this_o king_n be_v while_o he_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a decree_n again_o how_o great_o the_o noble_n rage_v who_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v daniel_n go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o pluck_v down_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o what_o remain_v when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o can_v want_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o care_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o know_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v strengthen_v we_o every_o moment_n with_o his_o power_n we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o nought_o when_o the_o king_n than_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o deny_v god_n therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n without_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o fall_v from_o religion_n because_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o daniel_n do_v bold_o stand_v against_o this_o curse_a decree_n and_o concern_v his_o profession_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v testify_v before_o man_n that_o he_o do_v stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o usual_a order_n it_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o denial_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v not_o public_o pronounce_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n for_o darius_n pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a change_n have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o traitorous_a defection_n and_o faithless_a fall_n from_o god_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o shameful_a apostata_fw-la to_o continue_v in_o that_o holy_a
he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o deliverance_n offer_v he_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v king_n darius_n ashamed_a and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v wicked_a especial_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o that_o sacrilegious_a decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o high_a dominion_n so_o that_o he_o abolish_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v admonish_v the_o king_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o solution_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o special_a deliverance_n god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o do_v choose_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o find_v any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o free_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o we_o his_o work_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o justice_n because_o when_o god_n will_v search_v we_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v particular_a deliverance_n there_o god_n can_v look_v on_o every_o man_n justice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o but_o who_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o vocation_n to_o they_o also_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o that_o they_o study_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o deliver_v they_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n favour_v good_a cause_n but_o this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o merit_n therefore_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n the_o papist_n dote_v over_o childish_o which_o do_v thereby_o gather_v merit_n for_o daniel_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o count_v of_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o add_v and_o also_o before_o thou_o oh_o king_n i_o have_v commit_v no_o wickedness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v violate_v the_o king_n commandment_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o willing_o confess_v this_o yea_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o king_n very_o because_o he_o have_v faithful_o behave_v himself_o and_o serve_v the_o king_n just_o and_o upright_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_v wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n for_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o that_o god_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o know_v that_o earthly_a empire_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o right_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o glory_n because_o therefore_o daniel_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n unless_o he_o deny_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o trespass_v not_o againct_v the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n whereunto_o he_o have_v accustom_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n thrice_o a_o day_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n must_v be_v remember_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o that_o king_n may_v obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o any_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n set_v god_n aside_o he_o do_v wicked_o for_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v first_o of_o all_o they_o let_v earthly_a prince_n enjoy_v their_o authority_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v daniel_n therefore_o do_v defend_v himself_o by_o god_n right_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n even_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n despise_v that_o which_o the_o king_n command_v on_o the_o contrary_n for_o earthly_a prince_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o company_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n then_o to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o deal_v so_o proud_o and_o stubborn_o that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v his_o throne_n as_o though_o they_o can_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n 23_o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v upon_o his_o god._n daniel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n darius_n therefore_o as_o he_o return_v sorrowful_a into_o his_o palace_n abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_n so_o also_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o marvellous_o deliver_v from_o death_n afterwards_o he_o add_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n daniel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n therefore_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n that_o daniel_n escape_v so_o safe_a that_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n but_o this_o also_o do_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o amplifi_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o no_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o his_o body_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o lyons_n have_v once_o touch_v he_o therefore_o that_o the_o lion_n do_v so_o spare_v he_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_o know_v when_o his_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n because_o they_o be_v straight_o way_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o lion_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v preserve_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o god._n for_o many_o time_n we_o see_v that_o some_o man_n maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v very_o evil_a success_n because_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o industry_n which_o otherwise_o be_v worthy_a some_o commendation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v many_o time_n destitute_a of_o good_a success_n which_o yet_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v good_a cause_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n do_v show_v that_o often_o time_n even_o they_o which_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n good_a quarrel_n have_v perish_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wicked_a confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o rather_o seek_v praise_n and_o worldly_a fame_n wherefore_o as_o ambition_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o also_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o hereof_o come_v that_o say_n of_o brutus_n that_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o god_n not_o favourable_a but_o angry_a against_o he_o as_o though_o forsooth_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o
almost_o throughout_o the_o east_n for_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n bare_a rule_n from_o the_o sea_n unto_o egypt_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o large_a daniel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v that_o king_n do_v thus_o faun_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o use_v gentle_a preface_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o more_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o cost_v they_o nought_o to_o wish_v peace_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o this_o bait_n they_o do_v often_o time_n seek_v favour_n to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o further_a bondage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o do_v well_o and_o prosperous_o afterwards_o he_o add_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o of_o his_o authority_n do_v commannde_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o all_o do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n and_o worship_n but_o thus_o use_v all_o profane_a man_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v express_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v evident_a which_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o all_o to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o god_n be_v never_o true_o worship_v but_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o therefore_o god_n name_v himself_o many_o time_n terrible_a not_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o fear_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v well_o prepare_v to_o due_a reverence_n unless_o they_o full_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o fear_v only_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n 130._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v god_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v right_o worship_v or_o fear_v unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a go_v before_o which_o may_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n not_o that_o daniel_n have_v make_v he_o but_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o their_o foolishness_n &_o thereby_o gate_n his_o name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o false_a god_n take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o king_n darius_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o daniel_n worship_v because_o he_o revel_v himself_o to_o daniel_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o revel_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n but_o to_o explicate_v this_o thing_n more_o manifest_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n rather_o than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o babylonian_n doubtless_o because_o daniel_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o worship_n god_n pure_o which_o have_v make_v his_o convenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o have_v adopt_v the_o israelite_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o this_o do_v therefore_o depend_v of_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o fain_v or_o imagine_v a_o god_n but_o because_o he_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v revel_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n must_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o which_o have_v choose_v that_o nation_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o who_o also_o daniel_n worship_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o idol_n and_o man_n fantasy_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o service_n and_o worship_n allow_v before_o he_o for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n which_o yet_o do_v wander_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o one_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profanation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o confuse_o to_o worship_n god_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v ever_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o err_v from_o the_o true_a god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o covet_v to_o retain_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o allow_v i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o may_v neither_o decline_v hither_o nor_o thither_o for_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o innumerable_a deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n unless_o the_o word_n keep_v we_o as_o it_o be_v fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o as_o concern_v darius_n he_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o feign_a and_o wicked_a religion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v accustom_v but_o such_o mixture_n of_o religion_n be_v intolerable_a before_o god._n he_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_n god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o false_a god_n to_o nothing_o but_o as_o i_o say_v all_o profane_a man_n do_v so_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o they_o will_v immediate_o exclude_v all_o feign_a gods._n but_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o join_v lesser_a god_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o number_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n such_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o darius_n for_o he_o understand_v nothing_o pure_o and_o sincere_o of_o the_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o most_o high_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o soever_o other_o nation_n worship_v their_o gods._n so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o childhood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v praise_v his_o godliness_n save_v only_o in_o this_o particular_a action_n yet_o god_n do_v wrest_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o confession_n wherein_o his_o nature_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o himself_o &_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o adjective_n must_v be_v take_v active_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o he_o have_v life_n also_o of_o himself_o again_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n because_o there_o be_v no_o life_n beside_o he_o or_o without_o he_o afterwards_o he_o add_v that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o dissever_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n amongst_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o stable_a nor_o steadfast_a for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o do_v
must_v we_o know_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o no_o king_n come_v to_o authority_n unless_o god_o lend_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o establish_v they_o therein_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o power_n they_o fall_v speedy_o not_o that_o there_o come_v anything_o by_o chance_n in_o these_o mutation_n and_o change_n but_o because_o that_o god_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 12.18_o do_v loose_v their_o girdle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o gird_v then_o it_o follow_v who_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v smite_v some_o think_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v here_o note_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o exalt_v who_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o tyrannical_a lust_n as_o though_o nebuchadnezer_n have_v murder_v many_o innocent_n have_v shed_v man_n blood_n without_o reason_n or_o have_v spoil_v many_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v make_v other_o rich_a or_o raise_v they_o to_o honour_n i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o set_v up_o or_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o be_v short_a i_o think_v that_o daniel_n do_v here_o describe_v what_o power_n king_n have_v which_o may_v thus_o free_o deal_v with_o their_o subject_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o agree_v thereunto_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o man_n dare_v stir_v against_o it_o see_v that_o king_n than_o have_v such_o liberty_n daniel_n declare_v that_o this_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o raise_v hereunto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n wisdom_n or_o counsel_n or_o by_o his_o good_a fortune_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o gate_n this_o great_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v terrible_a unto_o all_o because_o god_n have_v adorn_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o regard_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o god_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v king_n so_o must_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o must_v once_o geve_v account_n to_o the_o most_o high_a king_n we_o can_v not_o gather_v hereby_o then_o that_o king_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v lawless_a to_o live_v without_o order_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v that_o king_n have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o life_n over_o their_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o king_n nebuchadnezers_n hand_n then_o he_o say_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o then_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n he_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o king_n beltsazar_n that_o god_o for_o a_o space_n do_v suffer_v their_o pride_n which_o do_v forget_v he_o when_o they_o have_v get_v high_a authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o king_n nebuchadnezer_n thy_o grandfather_n be_v a_o high_a monarch_n this_o do_v he_o not_o attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o empire_n and_o continue_v therein_o but_o as_o he_o be_v stay_v &_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o transformation_n of_o he_o into_o a_o boast_n be_v a_o notable_a document_n that_o their_o pride_n can_v not_o always_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v reign_v by_o his_o benefit_n when_o his_o heart_n therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o pride_n there_o come_v a_o sudden_a change_n hereby_o shall_v thou_o have_v learned_a oh_o king_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o no_o long_o with_o pride_n but_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o this_o thy_o forefather_n shall_v strike_v thy_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o writing_n be_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n whereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o life_n be_v even_o now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o daniel_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o sudden_o with_o a_o light_a folly_n as_o vain_a man_n many_o time_n use_v to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o no_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v before_o but_o he_o will_v utter_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o this_o pride_n have_v now_o be_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n along_o time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o a_o sudden_a vain_a motion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o bend_v himself_o upon_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v therein_o the_o prayer_n grant_v almighty_a god_n that_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v our_o state_n limit_v we_o may_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o when_o thou_o will_v humble_v we_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o &_o that_o we_o may_v never_o desire_v that_o height_n that_o shall_v cast_v we_o down_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n again_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n may_v behave_v ourselves_o so_o modest_o that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v thy_o high_a authority_n amongst_o we_o furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v thus_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n &_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o please_v this_o verse_n need_v no_o long_a exposition_n because_o daniel_n do_v repete_fw-la only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o that_o his_o grandfather_n nebuchadnezer_n though_o he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o beast_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o man_n company_n &_o that_o he_o be_v deform_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o abhor_v man_n company_n &_o will_v rather_o dwell_v with_o brute_n beast_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o great_a monarch_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o memory_n to_o the_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n if_o that_o monarch_n have_v endure_v so_o long_o but_o that_o his_o nephew_n have_v so_o soon_o forget_v this_o lesson_n hereby_o be_v he_o worthy_o reprove_v of_o shameful_a security_n and_o carelessness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n do_v again_o rehearse_v the_o history_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o brute_n beast_n be_v only_o carry_v by_o their_o sense_n god_n therefore_o show_v a_o terrible_a example_n upon_o this_o king_n when_o he_o thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n he_o say_v that_o his_o habitation_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n which_o before_o have_v dwell_v in_o that_o palace_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v their_o law_n therefore_o sing_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o afterward_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o a_o bullock_n which_o before_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v